take_v up_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o complain_v of_o the_o arch._n of_o york_n as_o one_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o sea_n so_o while_o the_o one_o will_v not_o rise_v &_o the_o other_o part_v not_o sit_v down_o rise_v no_o small_a contention_n between_o they_o two_o the_o archb_n of_o canterb._n claim_v the_o upper_a seat_n by_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o church_n contrary_a the_o archb_fw-la of_o york_n allege_v for_o he_o the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 118._o by_o which_o this_o order_n be_v take_v between_o the_o 2._o metropolitanes_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n that_o which_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n &_o go_v before_o the_o other_o thus_o they_o contend_v to_o and_o fro_o wax_v so_o warm_a in_o word_n that_o at_o last_o they_o turn_v to_o hot_a blow_n now_o strong_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o argument_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o archbish._n of_o cant_n be_v strong_a at_o the_o arm_n end_n who_o servant_n be_v more_o in_o number_n like_o valiant_a man_n not_o suffer_v their_o master_n to_o take_v such_o a_o foil_n so_o prevail_v against_o york_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o pluck_v he_o down_o from_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o ground_n tread_v &_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o marvel_v it_o be_v he_o escape_v with_o life_n his_o casule_n chimer_n and_o rochet_n be_v all_o to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v from_o his_o back_n here_o no_o reason_n will_v take_v place_n no_o debate_n will_v serve_v no_o pray_v can_v be_v hear_v such_o clamour_n and_o tumulte_n be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n among_o they_o much_o like_a to_o the_o tumulte_n which_o virgil_n describe_v ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la populo_fw-la cum_fw-la saepe_fw-la coorta_fw-la est_fw-la seditio_fw-la saevitque_fw-la animus_fw-la ignobile_fw-la vulgus_fw-la jamque_fw-la face_n &_o saxa_fw-la volant_fw-fr furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n now_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o description_n do_v well_o agree_v so_o some_o peradventure_o will_v look_v again_o that_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o of_o the_o same_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n with_o sageness_n and_o gravity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n stand_v up_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o aley_v the_o disturbance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o poet_n tum_o pielate_fw-la gravem_fw-la meritis_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la conspexêre_fw-la silent_a arrectifque_fw-la auribus_fw-la astant_fw-la ille_fw-la regit_fw-la mentes_fw-la dictis_fw-la &_o pectora_fw-la mulcet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v the_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n like_o a_o pretty_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o pretty_a man_n of_o his_o foot_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n &_o see_v the_o house_n in_o such_o a_o broil_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v abscondit_fw-la se_fw-la a_o fancy_n illorum_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o rochet_n to_o bear_v witness_n what_o injury_n and_o violence_n he_o have_v sustain_v appeal_n and_o cite_v up_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v begin_v break_v up_o and_o be_v dissolve_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o the_o dominion_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o he_o 2._o who_o history_n record_n to_o possess_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n first_o scotland_n to_o who_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v homage_n interdiction_n both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o successor_n the_o seal_n where_o of_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireney_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n france_n be_v also_o protector_n of_o france_n to_o who_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n yield_v both_o himself_o and_o realm_n whole_o to_o his_o governaunce_n a_o 1181._o moreover_o he_o be_v offer_v also_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o â—_o who_o then_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o soldan_n bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n desire_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o offer_v he_o they_o refuse_v allege_v the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v at_o home_n &_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o his_o absence_n ¶_o and_o here_o the_o old_a history_n find_v a_o great_a fault_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o refusal_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o child_n as_o the_o patriarche_n in_o his_o oration_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o king_n prophesy_v shall_v so_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n to_o good_a prince_n cambricaâ—â—_n not_o to_o deny_v their_o necessary_a help_n to_o their_o distress_a neighbour_n especial_o the_o cause_n appertain_v unto_o god_n the_o wisdom_n discretion_n manhood_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v so_o spread_v and_o renown_a through_o all_o quarter_n that_o message_n come_v from_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o william_n archbishop_n of_o trever_o in_o almaigne_n &_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o also_o from_o the_o french_a k._n upon_o determination_n of_o great_a question_n and_o strife_n to_o ask_v council_n &_o determination_n thereof_o of_o this_o k._n henry_n as_o of_o one_o most_o wise_a and_o scholemayster_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o justice_n to_o have_v solution_n of_o their_o question_n &_o doubt_n moreover_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o sauncius_fw-la king_n of_o naverue_v be_v in_o strife_n for_o certain_a castle_n and_o other_o possession_n submit_v they_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o abide_v the_o award_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n who_o â—nges_n make_v 〈…〉_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o resort_v as_o to_o they_o arbitrer_n &_o 〈…〉_o to_o any_o 〈…〉_o the_o acre_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o kish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈…〉_o this_o one_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o 35._o year_n and_o have_v such_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o subject_n put_v any_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o spiritualty_n first_o unite_v and_o appropriation_n 〈◊〉_d benefice_n 〈…〉_o and_o yet_o his_o treasure_n 〈…〉_o chard_fw-mi his_o son_n 〈…〉_o safid_v pound_n â—_o 〈…〉_o furniture_n of_o the_o which_o 〈…〉_o thousand_o pound_n come_v do_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o 〈…〉_o who_o have_v practise_v a_o 〈…〉_o archbishop_n 〈…〉_o die_v within_o 〈…〉_o have_v all_o his_o good_n and_o short_o after_o the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n have_v all_o his_o good_n 〈…〉_o to_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o plate_n 〈…〉_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o felicityeâ—â—_n or_o wealth_n in_o this_o mortal_a world_n so_o perfect_a which_o be_v not_o darkness_n 〈…〉_o of_o encumbrance_n and_o adversity_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o king_n the_o among_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n this_o incommodity_n follow_v he_o withal_o that_o his_o son_n rebel_v &_o stand_v in_o armour_n against_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n against_o their_o father_n first_o 〈◊〉_d coronation_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o the_o father_n join_v with_o he_o as_o king_n he_o be_v both_o father_n and_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o but_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o dish_n as_o shower_n unto_o his_o son_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n at_o what_o time_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n say_v sir_n you_o have_v great_a cause_n this_o day_n to_o joy_n all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o officer_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o this_o do_n for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o after_o he_o also_o persecute_v his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o few_o year_n die_v teach_v we_o
they_o receive_v but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o stir_v i_o forward_o hereunto_o as_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o common_a utility_n which_o every_o man_n plentiful_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o monument_n or_o martyrologe_n which_o history_n as_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n chief_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o have_v i_o frame_v it_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o simple_a people_n can_v best_o understand_v now_o if_o man_n common_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o other_o chronicle_n which_o entreat_v only_o upon_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v therein_o the_o variable_a evente_n of_o worldly_a affair_n the_o stratagem_n of_o valiant_a captain_n the_o terror_n of_o fight_a field_n the_o sack_n of_o city_n the_o hurlye_o burly_n of_o realm_n and_o people_n and_o if_o man_n think_v it_o such_o a_o gay_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o commit_v to_o history_n such_o old_a antiquity_n of_o thing_n profane_a and_o bestow_v all_o their_o ornament_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o garnish_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o christian_n to_o conserve_v in_o remembrance_n the_o life_n act_n and_o do_n not_o of_o bloody_a warrior_n but_o of_o mild_a and_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n as_o to_o garnish_v the_o life_n to_o frame_v it_o with_o example_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a godliness_n as_o first_o by_o read_v thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o lively_a testimony_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a nest_n of_o epicure_n for_o like_a as_o one_o say_v of_o harpalus_n in_o time_n past_a that_o his_o doing_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n escape_v so_o long_o unpunished_a so_o contrariwise_o in_o these_o man_n we_o have_v a_o much_o more_o assure_v and_o plain_a witness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o who_o life_n and_o death_n appear_v such_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n divine_a work_n while_o in_o such_o sharpness_n of_o torment_n we_o behold_v in_o they_o strength_n so_o constant_a above_o man_n reach_n such_o readiness_n to_o answer_v such_o patience_n in_o imprisonment_n such_o godliness_n in_o forgeve_a cheerfulness_n so_o courageous_a in_o suffer_v beside_o the_o manifold_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o plentiful_o taste_v in_o their_o affliction_n christ._n as_o in_o read_v of_o their_o letter_n evident_o we_o may_v understand_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o mild_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o a_o little_a avayle_n to_o the_o stablish_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o learn_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o confirm_v faith_n increase_n godliness_n abate_v pride_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n do_v open_a a_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o what_o man_n read_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o godly_a person_n may_v not_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v his_o own_o case_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o godless_a for_o if_o god_n geve_v adversity_n unto_o good_a man_n what_o may_v either_o the_o better_a sort_n promise_v themselves_o or_o the_o evil_n not_o fear_v and_o whereas_o by_o read_v of_o profane_a story_n we_o be_v make_v perhaps_o more_o skilful_a in_o warlike_a affair_n so_o by_o read_v of_o this_o we_o be_v make_v better_a in_o our_o livinge_n and_o beside_o be_v better_a prepare_v unto_o like_a conflict_n if_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o more_o wise_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o more_o steadfast_a by_o their_o example_n to_o be_v short_a they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o true_a christian_a fortitude_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o conquer_v which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v at_o hand_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o like_o as_o other_o subject_n even_o so_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o common_o delight_v in_o heroical_a story_n will_v diligent_o peruse_v such_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o lay_v they_o always_o in_o sight_n not_o alone_o to_o read_v but_o to_o follow_v and_o will_v paint_v they_o upon_o their_o wall_n cup_n ring_n and_o gate_n for_o doubtless_o such_o as_o these_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o a_o hundred_o alexander_n hector_n scipion_n and_o warlike_a julies_n and_o though_o the_o world_n judge_v prosperous_o of_o thing_n yet_o with_o god_n the_o true_a judge_n certes_o such_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o deed_n not_o that_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o weapon_n but_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o kill_v in_o god_n cause_n do_v retain_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n and_o violence_n of_o tormentor_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o true_a conqueroure_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v true_a manhood_n so_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o world_n with_o this_o valiantness_n do_v that_o most_o mild_a lamb_n and_o invincible_a lion_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n first_o of_o all_o go_v before_o we_o of_o who_o unspeakable_a fortitude_n we_o hear_v this_o prophetical_a admiration_n who_o be_v this_o say_v he_o which_o walk_v so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o strength_n 63._o forsooth_o the_o high_a son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n once_o conquer_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o conquer_a the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o like_a dance_n do_v all_o his_o other_o martyr_n follow_v to_o who_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v attribute_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o never_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v purchase_v in_o this_o world_n with_o all_o their_o image_n pillar_n hie_v spire_n triumph_n temple_n and_o all_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o probation_n whereof_o we_o see_v with_o what_o admiration_n and_o almost_o superstition_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n but_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o good_a martyr_n be_v receive_v &_o keep_v amongst_o the_o ancient_a christian_n we_o have_v also_o for_o witness_v the_o learned_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o prudentius_n and_o nazienzene_n wherewith_o pindarus_n do_v never_o so_o much_o set_v out_o his_o triumph_n of_o olympia_n and_o nemea_n i_o need_v not_o here_o rehearse_v the_o learned_a oration_n of_o eloquent_a cyprian_a chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n who_o never_o show_v their_o eloquence_n more_o than_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o estimation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v attribute_v to_o martyr_n with_o what_o gratulation_n rejoice_v mirth_n and_o common_a joy_n the_o affliction_n of_o those_o godly_a die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n be_v sometime_o receive_v and_o solemnize_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o church_n do_v well_o consider_v how_o much_o she_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o benefit_n by_o who_o death_n she_o understand_v her_o treasuré_n to_o increase_v now_o than_o if_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o martyr_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v any_o less_o commendation_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o assure_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o no_o point_n of_o praise_n whether_o we_o view_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v or_o greatness_n of_o their_o formente_n or_o their_o constancy_n in_o die_v or_o also_o consider_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o posterity_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v water_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n church_n that_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o so_o these_o by_o their_o death_n restore_v it_o again_o be_v sore_o decay_v and_o fall_v down_o they_o standing_z in_o the_o forewarde_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v receive_v the_o first_o encounter_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o overcome_v such_o tyranny_n these_o with_o like_a courage_n again_o like_o old_a beat_a soldier_n do_v win_v the_o field_n in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o like_v famous_a husbandman_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sow_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o lie_v unmanured_a and_o waste_a these_o with_o fatness_n of_o their_o blood_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o battle_n and_o fructify_v will_v to_o god_n the_o fruit_n may_v be_v
he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o true_a bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v &_o elect_v without_o any_o tarry_n for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n so_o as_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o day_n a_o 685._o and_o here_o the_o bishop_n begin_v first_o to_o writhe_v out_o their_o election_n and_o their_o neck_n a_o little_a from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n examine_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o say_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n after_o he_o report_v but_o many_o conjecture_n there_o be_v not_o unprobable_a rather_o to_o think_v this_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o untrue_a first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n bibliothecarie_n a_o suspect_a place_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o keeper_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n a_o suspect_a author_n who_o whatsoever_o feign_v writynge_n or_o apocrypha_n he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chest_n of_o record_n make_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o master_n side_n that_o he_o compile_v together_o and_o thereof_o both_o platina_n sabellicus_n &_o gratianus_n take_v most_o part_n of_o their_o report_n &_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o be_v suspect_v etc._n etc._n second_o where_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o constantine_n move_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o first_o make_v that_o constitution_n how_o seem_v that_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n when_o both_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n reign_v but_o x._o month_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n to_o make_v his_o holiness_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o of_o and_o give_v he_o be_v so_o holy_a yet_o that_o holiness_n may_v rather_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o confirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o old_a receive_v manner_n of_o his_o institution_n then_o to_o alter_v it_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o say_a constitution_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o short_o after_o by_o the_o say_v benedict_n be_v break_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n conon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o constitution_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o election_n there_o by_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o much_o less_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n accord_v to_o their_o own_o rubrice_n in_o their_o decree_n where_o the_o rubrice_n say_v sacrorum_fw-la de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o any_o people_n against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n &_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o order_n be_v also_o require_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o dist._n also_o cap._n sacrorun_n we_o read_v the_o same_o liberty_n &_o interest_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n not_o to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n only_o but_o to_o the_o order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o any_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o abbot_n setting_z aside_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o gift_n only_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o example_n unto_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n magnus_n and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n suspect_v a_o 810._o of_o the_o which_o two_o carolus_n the_o father_n receive_v express_o of_o pope_n adâ—â—â—â—he_n â—he_z first_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ix_o do_v also_o to_o otthoâ—he_v â—he_z first_o german_a emperor_n a_o 961._o the_o other_o that_o be_v ludovicus_n son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n be_v say_v to_o renounce_v again_o and_o surrender_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o choose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o moreover_o to_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o say_v paschalis_n the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a territory_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v an._n 821._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la dist._n 63._o but_o admit_v that_o feign_a decree_n to_o be_v unfayned_o true_a as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n afore_o mention_v that_o be_v from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n of_o who_o both_o gratianus_n &_o volateran_n rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n take_v their_o ground_n yet_o the_o same_o decree_n do_v not_o so_o geve_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o that_o election_n that_o he_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o require_v the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o &_o absolute_o geve_v the_o same_o but_o with_o condition_n so_o that_o omnes_fw-la romani_fw-la uno_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o una_fw-la concordia_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la promissione_n ad_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eligerent_fw-la that_o be_v who_o as_o all_o the_o roman_n with_o one_o counsel_n &_o with_o one_o accord_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o their_o voice_n grant_v before_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v require_v that_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n messenger_n shall_v be_v direct_v incontinent_a to_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v the_o same_o furthermore_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o decree_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a long_o continue_v for_o although_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o first_o in_o ludovicus_n time_n be_v impapaced_a through_o discord_n without_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v fain_o by_o message_n to_o send_v their_o purgation_n to_o he_o of_o their_o election_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o ij_o which_o succcede_v next_o to_o paschalis_n lotharius_n son_n of_o ludovicus_n false_o and_o emperor_n with_o his_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o appoint_a law_n &_o magistrate_n over_o the_o city_n whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovike_a in_o geve_v away_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v feign_v and_o after_o eugenius_n pope_n gregory_n the_o iiij_o who_o follow_v within_o a_o year_n after_o eugenius_n dare_v not_o take_v his_o election_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n ludovicus_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o successor_n pope_n sergius_n the_o ij_o pope_n leo_n the_o iiij_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o so_o orderly_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o the_o foresay_a nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ij_o a_o 1061._o which_o nicolas_n in_o his_o decree_n beginning_n domini_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la dist._n 23._o ordain_v also_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o lacking_a after_o which_o nicolas_n come_v alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o wicked_a hildebrand_n which_o alexander_n be_v first_o elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o consent_n afterward_o repent_v the_o same_o open_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n unless_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o rebuke_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o so_o depose_v then_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o election_n that_o first_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o lay_v people_n after_o that_o the_o clergy_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o the_o election_n by_o little_a &_o little_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a order_n where_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v remain_v examine_v and_o like_o as_o in_o election_n so_o also_o in_o power_n judiciary_n in_o decide_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o state_n of_o the_o
entreaty_n nor_o wage_n they_o with_o money_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o watchman_n but_o they_o so_o narow_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o wonder_a stock_n and_o lay_v six_o day_n in_o the_o open_a street_n at_o the_o length_n they_o burn_v they_o &_o throw_v their_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rod_n so_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o remnant_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o do_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o have_v let_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v say_v they_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a religion_n and_o set_v thus_o light_a by_o death_n and_o punishment_n atque_fw-la haec_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la viennensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n amongst_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o antoninus_n justinus_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o justinus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o exhibit_v two_o apology_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o suffering_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v this_o justine_n be_v bear_v in_o neapoli_n in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n who_o father_n be_v priscus_n bachius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v by_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v father_n wherein_o process_n of_o time_n he_o become_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n oâ—_n who_o excellency_n many_o learned_a &_o notable_a man_n do_v record_n for_o first_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o have_v get_v instructor_n singular_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n whereupon_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n cum_fw-la tripone_fw-la thus_o declare_v philosophy_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o society_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o certain_a stoic_a &_o remain_v with_o he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o nothing_o profit_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o stoic_a have_v no_o skill_n and_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v to_o another_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o perepatetick_a a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n as_o he_o think_v with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o stipend_n for_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o familiarity_n whereupon_o justine_n account_v he_o as_o no_o philosopher_n leave_v he_o philosophy_n &_o depart_v and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o further_a learning_n in_o philosophye_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o pithagorian_n â—ect_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o one_o who_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o time_n his_o master_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o music_n astronomy_n and_o geometry_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o science_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n unless_o before_o he_o have_v use_v to_o apply_v his_o mind_n from_o sensible_a matter_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n intellible_a and_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commenâ—ation_n of_o these_o science_n how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o be_v after_o that_o justine_n have_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v see_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o over_o which_o greve_v justine_n not_o a_o little_a &_o so_o much_o themore_n because_o he_o think_v his_o master_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o those_o science_n after_o this_o justine_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o time_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o science_n and_o think_v not_o to_o diâ—â—erte_v any_o long_o think_v best_a to_o resort_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o platoniste_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n that_o run_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o sect_n platonist_n which_o late_o be_v come_v to_o those_o party_n &_o so_o remain_v with_o he_o seem_v to_o profit_v not_o a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o supernal_a thing_n &_o invisible_a form_n insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v short_o to_o aspire_v to_o such_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o may_v atchive_v to_o the_o comprehension_n &_o contemplation_n of_o god_n philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v his_o youth_n but_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v justine_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o chritianitie_n it_o follow_v likewise_o in_o his_o say_a first_o apology_n where_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n that_o when_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n 8._o be_v therewith_o maruâ—ilously_o move_v after_o this_o manner_n reason_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vice_n or_o carnalitie_n which_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v any_o sharp_a adversity_n religion_n much_o less_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o sight_n whereof_o help_v he_o not_o a_o little_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o search_n of_o true_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n to_o begin_v thereby_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o do_v witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o apologie_n signifi_v there_o how_o it_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o christianity_n understanding_n how_o the_o christian_n by_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o torment_n desert_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a through_o this_o occasion_n for_o be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o come_v in_o his_o head_n for_o his_o more_o quietness_n to_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n void_a of_o concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o a_o village_n or_o graunge_a near_o to_o the_o seaside_n whither_o as_o he_o approach_v think_v there_o to_o be_v all_o alone_a there_o meet_v with_o he_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o a_o comely_a visage_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n man_n who_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a of_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o where_o after_o long_a disputation_n when_o the_o old_a man_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o know_v god_n neither_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o further_a have_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o justine_n be_v confirm_v with_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n yield_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v reprove_v who_o then_o counsel_v he_o to_o read_v &_o search_v the_o prophet_n adjoin_v therewith_o prayer_n but_o what_o master_n quoth_v justine_n shall_v i_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o if_o these_o philosopher_n as_o you_o say_v lack_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o old_a father_n answer_v there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o many_o year_n before_o these_o philosopher_n other_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v account_v for_o philosopher_n be_v just_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n commend_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o prophesi_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n these_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o revel_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o fear_v nor_o pass_a for_o any_o who_o be_v seduce_v with_o no_o opinion_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o only_o speak_v &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v inspire_v with_o
open_o night_n and_o day_n and_o spoil_v those_o which_o do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o follow_v after_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o your_o commandment_n be_v it_o so_o well_o do_v for_o a_o good_a prince_n will_v never_o command_v but_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o sustain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o death_n this_o only_a we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o call_v before_o you_o and_o examine_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o contention_n than_o your_o grace_n will_v just_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o cruel_a death_n or_o quiet_a life_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o by_o your_o occasion_n which_o indeed_o against_o your_o barbarous_a enemy_n be_v to_o bad_a the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n we_o be_v petitioner_n to_o your_o highness_n rome_n that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v we_o thus_o so_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o vylanous_a robbery_n and_o very_o our_o philosophy_n &_o doctrine_n do_v first_o among_o the_o barbarous_a take_v place_n which_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n when_o it_o do_v reign_v and_o flourish_v thereby_o your_o empire_n become_v most_o famous_a &_o fortunate_a and_o from_o that_o time_n more_o and_o more_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n increase_v in_o honour_n whereof_o you_o most_o happy_o be_v make_v successor_n flourish_v and_o so_o shall_v your_o son_n to_o honour_n therefore_o this_o philosophy_n which_o with_o your_o empire_n spring_v up_o and_o come_v in_o with_o augustus_n which_o your_o progenitor_n above_o all_o other_o honour_a &_o most_o esteem_v and_o very_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o since_o our_o doctrine_n flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n no_o misfortune_n or_o loss_n happen_v from_o augustus_n time_n but_o contrary_a always_o victory_n good_a and_o honourable_a year_n as_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v only_o among_o all_o and_o of_o all_o nero_n and_o domitian_n be_v kindle_v by_o diverse_a naughty_a and_o spitful_n person_n cavilling_o object_v against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o who_o this_o sicophanticall_a slander_v of_o we_o by_o naughty_a custom_n first_o come_v and_o spring_v up_o but_o your_o godly_a father_n espy_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o oftentimes_o by_o their_o writing_n correct_v their_o temerous_a attempt_n in_o that_o behalf_n among_o who_o your_o granfather_n adrian_n with_o many_o other_o be_v read_v of_o to_o have_v write_v of_o fundayne_a the_o proconsul_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n your_o own_o father_n i_o say_v with_o who_o you_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v to_o the_o city_n under_o his_o signet_n as_o the_o laersen_n thessalonicenses_n athenienses_fw-la and_o grecian_n rash_o to_o innovate_v or_o alter_v nothing_o of_o your_o highness_n therefore_o who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v yea_o &_o of_o a_o more_o benign_a &_o philosophical_a mind_n we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o request_n receive_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o melito_n who_o write_v to_o onesimus_n geve_v to_o we_o this_o benefit_n to_o know_v the_o true_a catalogue_n &_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o autentike_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o prymitive_a church_n concern_v the_o number_n &_o name_n whereof_o the_o say_v melito_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o onesimus_n declare_v how_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o part_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o preach_v there_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v out_o the_o book_n aproove_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o order_n he_o subscribe_v &_o send_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la deuteronomi_fw-la jesus_n nave_n the_o judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomenon_n the_o psalm_n proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o preacher_n the_o song_n of_o song_n job._n the_o prophet_n esay_n hieromie_n twelve_o prophet_n in_o one_o book_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o record_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o understande_v what_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v as_o autentike_a and_o what_o otherwise_o but_o from_o this_o little_a digression_n to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n omit_v that_o be_v to_o the_o apology_n of_o apolinarius_n and_o melito_n in_o the_o story_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o apology_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o write_n of_o athenagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persecution_n the_o same_o time_n be_v stay_v some_o do_v think_v which_o most_o probable_o seem_v to_o touch_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o stay_v this_o persecution_n do_v rise_v upon_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n by_o the_o christian_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o at_o what_o time_n the_o two_o brethren_n marcus_n antonius_n and_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n emperor_n christian_n join_v together_o war_v against_o the_o quade_v vandal_n sarmates_n and_o german_n in_o the_o expedition_n against_o they_o their_o army_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v coop_v &_o shut_v in_o within_o the_o strait_n and_o hot_a dry_a place_n where_o their_o soldier_n beside_o other_o difficulty_n of_o battle_n be_v destitute_a of_o water_n fyve_o day_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v which_o dread_v not_o a_o little_a discomfit_v they_o &_o do_v abate_v their_o courage_n wherein_o this_o their_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o jeopardy_n sudden_o wythdrew_v from_o the_o army_n a_o legian_n of_o the_o christian_n soldier_n for_o their_o succour_n who_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n by_o &_o by_o obtain_v of_o god_n double_a relief_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o god_n give_v certain_a pleasant_a shower_n from_o the_o element_n whereby_o as_o their_o soldier_n quench_v their_o thirst_n so_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o enemy_n discomfit_v &_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o continual_a lightning_n which_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o air_n this_o miracle_n so_o please_v &_o win_v the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o wax_v gentle_a &_o gentle_a to_o the_o christian_n &_o dyrect_v his_o letter_n to_o diverse_a of_o his_o ruler_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v command_v they_o therein_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o christian_n no_o less_o for_o his_o victory_n then_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n hereafter_o ensue_v ¶_o marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n emperor_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o give_v you_o hereby_o to_o understande_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n i_o have_v vitele_v my_o camp_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o 74._o fierce_a dragon_n who_o my_o scot_n descry_v to_o be_v within_o ix_o mile_n of_o we_o and_o pompeianus_n our_o liefetenaunt_n have_v view_v as_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n wherefore_o i_o think_v no_o less_o but_o to_o be_v overunne_v and_o all_o my_o band_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o well_o my_o vaward_n main_n ward_n as_o rear_v ward_n with_o all_o my_o soldier_n of_o ephrata_n in_o who_o host_n there_o be_v number_v of_o fight_a man_n ix_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o thousand_o but_o when_o i_o see_v myself_o not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n i_o crave_v aid_v of_o our_o country_n god_n at_o who_o hand_n i_o find_v no_o comfort_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o enemy_n unto_o a_o exegent_z i_o cause_v to_o be_v send_v for_o those_o man_n which_o we_o call_v christian_n who_o be_v muster_v be_v find_v a_o good_a indifferent_a number_n with_o who_o i_o be_v in_o far_a rage_n than_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n as_o afterwards_o i_o have_v experience_n by_o their_o marvellous_a power_n who_o forthwith_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o without_o either_o weapon_n munition_n armour_n or_o trumpet_n as_o man_n abhor_v such_o preparation_n and_o furniture_n but_o only_o satisfy_v in_o trust_n of_o their_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o we_o call_v they_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o
hold_v his_o peace_n as_o dumb_a &_o speachles_a the_o boy_n run_v it_o be_v then_o night_n unto_o the_o minister_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sick_a can_v not_o come_v with_o the_o messenger_n but_o say_v for_o somuch_o as_o he_o will_v herretofore_o as_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o die_a if_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o reconcile_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o require_v it_o earnest_o shall_v be_v admit_v whereby_o with_o the_o better_a hope_n &_o confidence_n they_o may_v depart_v hence_o therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o boy_n a_o little_a of_o the_o erford_n eucharist_n will_v he_o to_o crumble_v it_o into_o the_o cup_n &_o so_o to_o drop_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o this_o the_o boy_n return_v bringing_z with_o he_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v now_o never_o at_o hand_n before_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o serapion_n the_o old_a man_n speak_v again_o come_v thou_o say_v he_o my_o son_n the_o priest_n quoth_v the_o messenger_n be_v sick_a &_o can_v not_o come_v but_o do_v as_o he_o will_v you_o &_o let_v i_o go_v and_o the_o boy_n immix_v the_o eucharist_n &_o drop_v it_o in_o soft_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a immediate_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la dionys._n ex_fw-la eus._n in_o the_o city_n of_o tread_v as_o the_o proconsul_n be_v grievous_o torment_v one_o nicomachus_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v let_v down_o again_o and_o when_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v take_v eftsoon_o with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o throw_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n so_o depart_v henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n also_o write_v to_o fabius_n and_o lament_v the_o great_a terror_n of_o this_o persecution_n declare_v lapsis_fw-la how_o that_o many_o worthy_a and_o notable_a christian_n for_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n thereof_o do_v show_v themselves_o feeble_a and_o weak_a man_n of_o who_o some_o for_o dread_n some_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n other_o after_o great_a torment_n suffer_v yet_o after_o revolt_v from_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o profession_n also_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la recite_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o testify_v how_o that_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o first_o threaten_v of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o be_v compel_v nor_o throw_v down_o with_o any_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o of_o their_o voluntary_a weakness_n fall_v down_o themselves_o neither_o say_v he_o tarry_v while_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v incense_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o before_o any_o stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o field_n faith_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o play_v the_o coward_n not_o only_a come_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o prevent_v the_o same_o and_o pretend_v to_o come_v without_o compulsion_n bring_v moreover_o their_o infant_n &_o child_n either_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o take_v they_o with_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o exhort_v moreover_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a after_o their_o example_n of_o this_o weakness_n and_o fall_v the_o say_a author_n show_v two_o cause_n lapsis_fw-la either_o love_n of_o their_o good_n and_o patrimony_n or_o fear_v of_o torment_n and_o add_v moreover_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o so_o revolt_v affirm_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v and_o vex_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o one_o man_n among_o other_o which_o after_o his_o voluntary_a denial_n sudden_o be_v strike_v dumb_a again_o a_o other_o after_o his_o abjuration_n as_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n receive_v ash_n in_o his_o hand_n iten_v of_o a_o certain_a maiden_n who_o be_v take_v &_o vex_v with_o a_o spirit_n do_v tear_v she_o own_o tongue_n with_o her_o tooth_n and_o torment_v with_o pain_n in_o her_o belly_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o decease_v among_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o make_v also_o mention_v of_o one_o euaristus_n a_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_fw-la who_o leave_v his_o charge_n and_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v wander_v about_o in_o other_o country_n forsake_v his_o own_o flock_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v also_o mention_v of_o nicostratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o forsake_v his_o deaconship_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o flee_v away_o into_o other_o country_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o bergomensis_n geve_v that_o this_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n afterward_o die_v a_o martyr_n thus_o than_o although_o some_o do_v relent_v yet_o a_o very_a great_a number_n say_v he_o there_o be_v who_o neither_o fear_n can_v remove_v nor_o pain_n can_v overthrow_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o betray_v their_o confession_n but_o that_o they_o stand_v like_o glorious_a martyr_n unto_o the_o end_n cyprian_n the_o same_o cyprianus_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la recite_v a_o notable_a story_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o college_n and_o fellow_n priest_n carthage_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o weakness_n and_o great_o afraid_a with_o death_n draw_v at_o hand_n desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o he_o be_v thus_o entreat_v and_o almost_o now_o die_v there_o appear_v by_o he_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o honourable_a and_o of_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n and_o comely_a behaviour_n so_o bright_a &_o clear_a to_o behold_v that_o scarce_o man_n carnal_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o behold_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n to_o who_o this_o young_a man_n speak_v with_o a_o certain_a indignation_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n thus_o say_v pati_fw-la timetis_fw-la exire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la vobis_fw-la to_o suffer_v you_o dare_v not_o to_o go_v out_o you_o will_v not_o what_o will_v you_o i_o to_o do_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o fall_v and_o do_v renounce_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n rise_v up_o first_o the_o quarrel_n &_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la who_o in_o these_o day_n make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o which_o once_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n have_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n although_o they_o repent_v therefore_o yet_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o novatus_fw-la be_v first_o priest_n under_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n afterward_o by_o stir_v up_o discord_n and_o faction_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyprian_a to_o appoint_v there_o a_o deacon_n call_v felicissimus_n against_o the_o bishop_n mind_n or_o knowledge_n also_o to_o allure_v and_o separate_v certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n from_o the_o bishop_n all_o which_o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 8._o do_v well_o declare_v after_o this_o the_o say_v novatus_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n keep_v there_o the_o like_a stir_n with_o cornelius_n as_o the_o same_o cornelius_n in_o eusebius_n 43._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o do_v testify_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o use_v this_o practice_n first_o he_o have_v allure_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o adherent_n three_o or_o four_o of_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a confessor_n which_o have_v suffer_v before_o great_a torment_n for_o their_o confession_n who_o name_n be_v maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n after_o this_o he_o entice_v three_o simple_a bishop_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o certain_a controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n this_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o same_o whether_o by_o make_v they_o drink_v or_o by_o other_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n &_o so_o do_v wherefore_o the_o one_o of_o those_o three_o bishop_n hardly_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o great_a intercession_n of_o his_o people_n the_o other_o two_o by_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o byshopricke_n &_o other_o possess_v with_o their_o room_n 43._o thus_o then_o be_v there_o two_o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n novatus_fw-la and_o cornelius_n which_o be_v unsemely_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o rise_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n
i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wilfride_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o argument_n the_o king_n say_v to_o colman_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n conclude_v and_o colman_n answer_v yea_o then_o say_v the_o king_n can_v you_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o colum._n colman_n answer_v no._n then_o quoth_v the_o king_n do_v both_o of_o you_o agree_v and_o consent_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o controversy_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o both_o answer_v yea_o then_o conclude_v the_o king_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o asmuch_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o door_n keeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o in_o that_o i_o be_o able_a i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o upon_o this_o simple_a &_o rude_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n the_o multitude_n eftsoon_o consent_v â—ulgus_fw-la and_o with_o they_o also_o cedda_n be_v content_v to_o give_v over_o only_o colmanus_n the_o stoâ—_n be_v they_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o displeasure_n leave_v the_o realm_n &_o depart_v into_o scotlande_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o bone_n of_o aidanus_fw-la bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o oswy_a northumberland_n egfride_n his_o son_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o northumberland_n xv_o year_n by_o this_o egfride_n cuthbert_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n and_o wilfride_n which_o before_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v displace_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o cedda_n possess_v that_o sea_n wilfride_n when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o agathon_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v well_o allow_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o king_n and_o theodorus_n have_v there_o such_o proctor_n and_o friend_n that_o he_o return_v without_o speed_v of_o his_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o return_v into_o the_o southsaxons_n and_o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o silesey_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o southsaxons_n xv_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n at_o that_o time_n ethelwold_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o that_o wolferus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n give_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v christen_v and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o berinus_fw-la faith_n the_o say_v wolfer_n be_v his_o godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n both_o in_o on_o day_n wherefore_o wolferus_fw-la now_o be_v license_v by_o ethelwod_n the_o king_n preach_v unto_o his_o noble_n &_o people_n of_o southsexe_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o tune_n of_o who_o baptise_v the_o rain_n which_o before_o they_o lack_v three_o year_n together_o be_v give_v they_o plentiful_o whereby_o their_o great_a famine_n slake_v and_o the_o country_n be_v make_v fruitful_a 3._o which_o before_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o barrenness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o some_o story_n be_v say_v the_o people_n penured_a with_o famine_n will_v go_v xl_o together_o upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n and_o take_v hand_n together_o will_v throw_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o sea_n moreover_o where_o they_o lack_v before_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v the_o foresay_a wilfride_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o net_n to_o fish_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n have_v we_o discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n york_n of_o who_o these_o southsaxons_n with_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o after_o egfride_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o strayghtes_n of_o scotland_n next_o succeed_v alfride_n his_o brother_n and_o bastard_n son_n to_o oswy_n &_o reign_v xviij_o or_o nineteeen_o year_n in_o northumberland_n this_o alfride_n restore_v again_o the_o foresay_a wilfride_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n who_o his_o brother_n have_v before_o expel_v &_o put_v in_o cedda_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o king_n within_o v._o year_n after_o expulse_v the_o say_a wilfride_n again_o and_o so_o go_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o at_o length_n by_o osrike_v his_o successor_n be_v place_v again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o cedda_n be_v ordain_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n the_o which_o province_n of_o mercia_n byshoppricke_n the_o say_v theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o hatfield_n do_v after_o divide_v into_o five_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v one_o to_o chester_n the_o second_o to_o worceter_fw-la the_o three_o to_o lichfield_n the_o fourth_z to_o cederna_n in_o lindesey_n the_o five_o to_o dorchester_n which_o be_v after_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n near_o about_o this_o time_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o the_o detestable_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n begin_v to_o take_v strength_n &_o place_n although_o polychronicon_n differ_v a_o little_a in_o year_n account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sect_n somewhat_o before_o 666._o but_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o they_o which_o write_v now_o refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n sign_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 666._o of_o this_o mahumet_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o agarenes_n who_o he_o after_o name_v saracene_n to_o who_o he_o give_v sundry_a law_n patch_v of_o many_o sect_n &_o religion_n together_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v ever_o to_o the_o south_n and_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o sunday_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o friday_n which_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o venus_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v to_o have_v as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o abstain_v from_o use_n of_o wine_n except_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n riensi_fw-la to_o have_v &_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a say_v that_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o at_o last_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o a_o other_o in_o his_o likeness_n for_o he_o with_o many_o other_o wicked_a blasphemy_n in_o his_o law_n contain_v at_o length_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracenes_n begin_v to_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o turk_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whole_o subdue_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n in_o this_o mean_a season_n theodorus_n be_v send_v from_o italy_n into_o england_n by_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n of_o italy_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n cant._n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romishe_a ware_n etc._n etc._n this_o theodorus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la place_v &_o dysplace_v the_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o for_o cedda_n &_o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o thrust_v they_o both_o out_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o their_o king_n and_o be_v place_v against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o wilfride_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n of_o his_o cause_n yet_o to_o show_v what_o modesty_n this_o wilfride_n use_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o violent_o molest_v as_o he_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o his_o complaint_n be_v express_v in_o w._n malmesbery_n i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v the_o same_o both_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o in_o case_n any_o such_o be_v who_o good_a example_n will_v move_v to_o well_o do_v this_o wilfride_n therefore_o have_v such_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o theodore_n although_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a yet_o in_o prosecute_a his_o complaint_n how_o he_o temper_v himself_o what_o word_n of_o modesty_n he_o use_v rather_o to_o defend_v his_o innocence_n then_o to_o impugn_v his_o adversary_n by_o this_o his_o suggestion_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v appear_v who_o word_n
only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o forefather_n also_o before_o they_o who_o false_o break_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o britane_n do_v crueliye_v murder_n their_o noble_n wicked_o oppress_v their_o commons_n impious_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a christian_n milicious_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o habitation_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o house_n and_o country_n beside_o the_o violent_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a soul_n slaughter_n against_o the_o poor_a briton_n who_o send_v for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n wherefore_o god_n just_a recompense_n fall_a upon_o they_o from_o that_o time_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o normande_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o dane_n concern_v the_o outward_a occasion_n give_v of_o the_o englishman_n part_n move_v the_o dane_n first_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a story_n two_o most_o especial_o assign_v the_o one_o â—â—iustly_o give_v &_o just_o take_v the_o other_o not_o give_v just_o and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o northumberland_n by_o mean_n of_o osbryght_a jornalensi_fw-la reign_v under_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o north_n part_n this_o osbright_n upon_o a_o time_n journey_a by_o the_o way_n turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n call_v bruer_n who_o have_v at_o home_n a_o wife_n of_o great_a beauty_n he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o the_o king_n after_o his_o dinner_n allure_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n take_v she_o to_o a_o secret_a chamber_n adultery_n where_o he_o forceablye_o contrary_a to_o her_o will_n do_v ravishe_v she_o whereupon_o she_o be_v great_o dismay_v and_o vex_v in_o her_o mind_n make_v she_o move_v to_o her_o husband_n return_v of_o this_o violence_n and_o injury_n receive_v bruer_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n first_o go_v to_o the_o king_n resign_v to_o his_o hand_n all_o such_o service_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o have_v his_o bring_n up_o before_o there_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o codrinus_n the_o king_n denmark_n desire_v his_o aid_n in_o revenge_v of_o the_o great_a villainy_n of_o osbryght_a against_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n codrinus_n hear_v this_o and_o glad_a to_o have_v some_o just_a quarrel_n to_o enter_v that_o land_n levy_v a_o army_n with_o all_o speed_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o same_o send_v forth_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n two_o brethren_n dane_n his_o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o dane_n into_o england_n who_o first_o arrive_v at_o holdernesse_n there_o burn_v up_o the_o country_n &_o kill_v without_o mercy_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o chidren_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o then_o march_v towards_o york_n enter_v their_o battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a osbryght_n where_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o the_o dane_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n some_o other_o say_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o story_n writer_n record_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o inguar_n &_o hubba_n with_o the_o dane_n dane_n be_v to_o revenge_v king_n edmund_n reygn_v under_o the_o westsaxon_n over_o the_o eastangle_v in_o nothfolke_n and_o southfolk_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o certain_a dane_n be_v father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n which_o be_v falselye_o impute_v to_o king_n edmund_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o tell_v hubba_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n stock_n call_v lothebrocus_n father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n enter_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o certain_a schaffe_n or_o cockebote_n alone_o by_o chance_n through_o tempest_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o hawk_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o nothfolke_n name_v rodhan_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o detain_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n understand_v his_o parentage_n &_o see_v his_o case_n entertain_v he_o in_o his_o court_n according_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o activity_n and_o great_a dexterity_n in_o hunt_v &_o hawk_v bare_a special_a favour_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n falconer_n work_v or_o master_n of_o game_n bear_v privy_a envy_n against_o he_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v hunt_v together_o in_o a_o wood_n do_v murder_v he_o &_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o bush_n this_o lothebroke_n be_v murder_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o who_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v hear_v but_o only_o by_o a_o dog_n or_o spaniel_n of_o he_o out_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n at_o sundry_a time_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o the_o king_n so_o long_o that_o at_o length_n they_o follow_v the_o trase_n of_o the_o hound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o lothebroke_n lie_v whereupon_o inquisition_n make_v at_o length_n by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n huntsman_n nameâ—_n berike_n who_o thereupon_o be_v convict_v be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n alone_a and_o without_o any_o takeling_n to_o drive_v by_o sea_n either_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o weather_n or_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o as_o it_o chance_v lothebroke_n from_o dennemarke_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o norfolk_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o from_o norfolk_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o denmark_n where_o the_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n be_v well_o know_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o &_o inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o party_n in_o sine_fw-la in_o his_o torment_n to_o save_v himself_o he_o utter_v a_o untruth_n of_o king_n egmund_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n whereupon_o grudge_n first_o be_v conceive_v they_o a_o army_n appoint_v &_o great_a multitude_n send_v into_o england_n to_o revenge_v that_o fact_n where_o first_o they_o arrive_v in_o northumberland_n destroy_v as_o be_v say_v those_o party_n first_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o norfolk_n they_o exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n there_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o upon_o the_o innocent_a prince_n &_o bless_a matter_n of_o god_n king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o far_a declaration_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o place_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n shall_v require_v decease_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n king_n ethelwulphe_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o present_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o aforesaid_a dave_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v from_o place_n to_o place_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sea_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o depart_v himself_o both_o from_o land_n and_o life_n leave_v behind_o he_o four_o son_n which_o reign_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o father_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v ethelbaldus_fw-la ethelbrightus_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la and_o aluredus_n ¶_o king_n ethelbalde_a king_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelwulfe_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westsaxe_n and_o ethelbright_n in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n reign_v both_o together_o the_o term_n of_o v._o year_n 857._o one_o with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o which_o two_o ethelbald_a the_o first_o leâ—t_v this_o infamy_n behind_o he_o in_o story_n for_o marry_v and_o lie_v with_o his_o stepmother_n ethelbright_n wife_n to_o his_o own_o father_n name_v judith_n after_o these_o two_o succeed_v ethelred_n the_o third_o son_n who_o be_v his_o time_n be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o dane_n bru_v in_o on_o every_o side_n especial_o about_o york_n which_o city_n they_o then_o spoil_v and_o burn_v up_o that_o he_o in_o one_o year_n stand_v in_o ix_o battle_n against_o they_o 867._o with_o the_o help_n of_o alured_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o southfolke_n but_o as_o fabian_n write_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o country_n dane_n and_o so_o take_v again_o ship_v and_o sail_v northward_o and_o land_v in_o northumberlande_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o king_n then_o there_o reign_v call_v osbright_n and_o ella_n which_o give_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a light_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n with_o help_n of_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o country_n win_v the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o be_v above_o foretouched_a
anselme_n with_o marry_a priest_n be_v run_v verse_n make_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n withal_o when_o reason_n can_v not_o serve_v which_o verse_n for_o the_o folly_n thereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v o_o malè_fw-la viventes_fw-la versus_fw-la audite_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ramsey_n vxores_fw-la vestras_fw-la quas_fw-la odit_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la linquite_n propter_fw-la eum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la qui_fw-la mortetro_fw-la phaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la inferna_fw-la claustra_fw-la petetis_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la iubet_fw-la ne_fw-la praesbyter_n ille_fw-la ministrer_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la vxorem_fw-la domini_fw-la quia_fw-la perdit_fw-la amorem_fw-la contradicentem_fw-la fore_fw-la dicimus_fw-la insipientem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la rancore_fw-fr loquor_fw-la haec_fw-la potius_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la 1103._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1103._o a_o variance_n fall_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o anselme_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o henry_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n invest_v 2._o bishop_n our_o roger_n which_o be_v his_o chauncelour_n cant._n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o another_o roger_n bishop_n of_o herford_n beside_o they_o diverse_a also_o he_o invest_v and_o diverse_a other_o like_a thing_n take_v he_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v god_n word_n allow_v well_o the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o anselme_n swell_v fret_a and_o wax_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o confirm_v they_o nor_o communicate_v nor_o talk_v friendly_a with_o they_o who_o the_o king_n have_v institute_v and_o invest_v but_o opprobrious_o call_v they_o abortive_n or_o child_n of_o destruction_n disdainful_o rebuke_v the_o gentle_a king_n as_o a_o defiler_n of_o religion_n and_o polluter_n of_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o witness_v polydorus_n with_o this_o uncomely_a outrage_n the_o king_n be_v much_o displease_v as_o he_o may_v full_o well_o and_o require_v gerard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n york_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o allegiance_n to_o consecrate_v they_o who_o without_o delay_n do_v so_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o sane_v that_o one_o william_n gifford_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o consecration_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n worthy_o with_o he_o offend_a deprive_v he_o both_o of_o bishopric_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n moreover_o the_o king_n require_v of_o anselmus_fw-la the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n gestis_fw-la to_o do_v unto_o he_o homage_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o witness_v guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglo_n also_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a anselme_n whether_o that_o you_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o geve_v investure_n as_o lanfrancus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v with_o his_o father_n to_o who_o anselme_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o in_o any_o time_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v moreover_o as_o concern_v homage_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o refuse_v allege_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n who_o his_o council_n of_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o have_v give_v forth_o open_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o all_o such_o lay_v person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o confer_v or_o geve_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n also_o upon_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n either_o yet_o shall_v consecrate_v any_o such_o receiver_n 〈…〉_o moreover_o he_o accurse_v at_o they_o that_o for_o benofice_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n shall_v subject_v themselves_o under_o the_o homage_n or_o service_n of_o any_o great_a man_n king_n prince_n duke_z or_o earl_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v unseemly_a say_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o execrable_a that_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o so_o high_a work_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o create_v he_o with_o their_o cross_n which_o create_v all_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n ang._n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o filthy_a hand_n which_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v pollute_v in_o shameful_a touching_n robbery_n and_o bloodshed_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o pope_n urban_n anselmus_fw-la allege_v for_o himself_o deny_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n homage_n fear_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n upon_o this_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o both_o part_n unto_o the_o pope_n than_o paschalis_fw-la who_o stout_o stand_v to_o the_o step_n and_o determination_n of_o urbane_n his_o predecessor_n will_v in_o no_o case_n decide_v to_o the_o king_n invest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o there_o be_v long_a disputation_n on_o both_o side_n for_o invest_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n contend_v that_o investing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n dignity_n wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v for_o anselmus_fw-la again_o require_v he_o either_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o void_v his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o anselmus_fw-la reply_v again_o require_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o so_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v for_o now_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n altogether_o bear_v with_o anselmus_fw-la then_o say_v the_o king_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n letter_n i_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o any_o pope_n thus_o the_o contention_n continue_v between_o they_o anselmus_fw-la say_v he_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o depart_v home_o to_o his_o church_n and_o there_o see_v who_o will_v offer_v he_o any_o violence_n and_o so_o do_v not_o long_o after_o message_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o anselme_n request_v he_o after_o a_o gentle_a sort_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n again_o to_o set_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n begin_v whereunto_o anselme_n grant_v and_o come_v rome_n then_o be_v new_a ambassador_n send_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v something_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v or_o rather_o abolish_v the_o streitnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n before_o mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o anselmus_fw-la go_v two_o monk_n baldwinus_n and_o alexander_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n be_v send_v two_o bishop_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v patri_fw-la venerabili_fw-la paschali_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la promotioni_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la congaudeo_fw-la petens_fw-la ut_fw-la amicitia_fw-la quae_fw-la patri_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la suis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la illibata_fw-la permaneat_fw-la vnde_fw-la ut_fw-la dilectio_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la a_o i_o videatur_fw-la sumere_fw-la initium_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n habuit_fw-la vobis_fw-la mitto_fw-la eosque_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angl._n habuit_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integrè_fw-la obtineam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angl._n non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o deiectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angl._n populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la pateretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utillori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la &_o a_o vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedore_n obedientia_fw-la in_o english_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n paschal_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n greeting_n for_o this_o your_o promotion_n into_o the_o see_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n
his_o yearly_a tribute_n unto_o the_o same_o infer_v moreover_o how_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n very_o liberal_a so_o also_o of_o courage_n a_o prince_n stout_a and_o valiant_a then_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v he_o think_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n if_o he_o who_o in_o might_n and_o dignity_n far_o exceed_v all_o his_o progenitour_n shall_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n &_o custom_n by_o they_o procure_v wherefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o see_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o also_o with_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n who_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n shall_v loose_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o money_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n unless_o he_o do_v remit_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o canon_n and_o law_n decretal_a with_o these_o and_o such_o other_o persuasion_n like_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v well_o content_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n request_v aught_o with_o all_o favour_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o pope_n &_o anselme_n sit_v still_o mark_v their_o do_n the_o ambassador_n suppose_v their_o silence_n to_o be_v half_o a_o yield_v to_o he_o pope_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n no_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v loose_v the_o authority_n of_o invest_v or_o admit_v his_o prelate_n within_o his_o dominion_n whereunto_o the_o proud_a pope_n answer_v again_o brace_v out_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o i_o say_v he_o for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n as_o thou_o say_v will_v lose_v the_o geve_v of_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o england_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n before_o god_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o know_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n of_o malmesberie_n with_o this_o word_n of_o the_o p._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v change_v say_v benedicta_fw-la fit_a cordis_fw-la tui_fw-la constantia_fw-la benedicta_fw-la oris_fw-la tui_fw-la loquela_fw-la the_o king_n attorney_n also_o be_v therewith_o dash_v who_o notwithstanding_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n custom_n use_v before_o of_o his_o father_n be_v release_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o which_o tune_n in_o the_o same_o court_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o king_n only_o which_o have_v invest_v they_o be_v except_v the_o other_o which_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n abuse_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o absolution_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n thus_o anselme_n be_v dismiss_v from_o rome_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o england_n but_o the_o ambassador_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o s._n nicholas_n remain_v behind_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o the_o king_n purpose_n which_o when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v he_o overtake_v anselmus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n at_o placentia_n and_o open_v to_o he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n say_v he_o geve_v to_o you_o in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o england_n and_o there_o behave_v yourself_o to_o he_o as_o your_o predecessor_n do_v to_o his_o father_n londimensi_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o realm_n according_o if_o not_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o say_v he_o you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o what_o will_v follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o these_o word_n part_v from_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n anselmus_fw-la remain_v at_o lion_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a write_v diverse_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o effect_n and_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o his_o reverend_a lord_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n faithful_a service_n with_o prayer_n epist._n 224._o although_o you_o understand_v by_o william_n henry_n warlwast_o what_o we_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n oyet_n i_o shall_v short_o show_v you_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n pope_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o predecessor_n furthermore_o he_o command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v investing_n of_o church_n at_o your_o hand_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o prohibition_n except_o they_o will_v do_v penance_n and_o forsake_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o byshoppe_n that_o have_v consecrate_v such_o man_n except_o they_o will_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o foresay_a william_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_n this_o william_n when_o we_o depart_v a_o sunder_o reckon_n up_o in_o your_o behalf_n the_o love_n and_o liberality_n which_o you_o have_v have_v always_o towards_o i_o warn_v i_o as_o your_o archbyshoppe_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o i_o will_v come_v into_o england_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o you_o as_o my_o predecessoure_n be_v with_o your_o father_n and_o you_o may_v entreat_v i_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o liberality_n that_o your_o father_n entreat_v my_o predecessor_n by_o which_o word_n i_o understand_v that_o except_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o such_o a_o one_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o come_v into_o england_n for_o your_o love_n &_o liberality_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o my_o predecessor_n be_v with_o your_o father_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v homage_n to_o you_o nor_o dare_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o take_v investing_n of_o church_n at_o your_o hand_n cause_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a inhibition_n make_v i_o myself_o hearing_n it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o send_v i_o your_o pleasure_n herein_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o i_o may_v return_v into_o england_n as_o i_o say_v with_o your_o peace_n and_o power_n of_o my_o office_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n great_a business_n there_o be_v &_o much_o post_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n neither_o will_v the_o king_n condescende_v to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o the_o archbishop_z see_v by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o king_n think_v to_o revenge_v himself_o by_o excommunication_n king_n and_o so_o go_v about_o the_o same_o the_o king_n have_v word_n thereof_o by_o the_o countess_n adala_n his_o sister_n desire_v she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o normandy_n and_o bring_v anselmus_fw-la with_o she_o whereupon_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o countess_n reconcilement_n be_v make_v &_o the_o archbishop_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a possession_n again_o only_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v differ_v anselmus_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o the_o king_n have_v invest_v so_o the_o king_n take_v his_o passage_n over_o into_o england_n and_o anselme_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o becke_n then_o be_v ambassador_n again_o direct_v unto_o rome_n w._n warlwast_o &_o baldwin_n above_o name_v abbot_n of_o ramesey_n who_o at_o length_n conclude_v the_o long_a controversy_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n rome_n upon_o this_o agreement_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v but_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o invest_v they_o by_o staff_n and_o ring_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o ambassador_n be_v thus_o in_o their_o suit_n at_o rome_n diverse_a complaint_n be_v daily_o bring_v from_o england_n to_o anselme_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n contrary_a to_o the_o late_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n receive_v their_o wife_n unto_o their_o house_n again_o &_o so_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o king_n anselme_n pay_v he_o certain_a money_n for_o the_o same_o anselme_n the_o fore_a enemy_n against_o lawful_a marriage_n aggrieve_v therewith_o address_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o refrain_v from_o any_o more_o take_v of_o such_o exaction_n declare_v moreover_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o lay_v man_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v gentle_o again_o by_o letter_n temper_v himself_o how_o he_o purpose_v short_o to_o come_v over_o into_o normandy_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o either_o in_o these_o or_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v reform_v it_o by_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v
be_v so_o sudden_o discharge_v of_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v five_o year_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o whitson-weeke_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o the_o next_o day_n consecrate_v bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n i_o find_v the_o history_n to_o vary_v in_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o for_o if_o he_o be_v benefice_v and_o chaplain_n to_o theobald_n &_o afterward_o archdeacon_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n before_o &_o not_o as_o our_o most_o english_a story_n say_v make_v priest_n in_o one_o day_n and_o archbishop_n the_o next_o but_o howsoever_o this_o matter_n pass_v here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v see_v what_o great_a benefit_n the_o k._n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o what_o great_a love_n have_v be_v between_o they_o both_o now_o after_o that_o becket_n be_v thus_o promote_v what_o variance_n and_o discord_n happen_v between_o they_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o variance_n be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a as_o first_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o king_n officer_n gather_v archb._n of_o every_o one_o hide_v money_n through_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o king_n will_v have_v take_v it_o to_o his_o coffer_n but_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o which_o every_o man_n give_v willing_o he_o shall_v not_o coâ—â—t_v as_o his_o proper_a rent_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o where_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a accuse_v the_o priest_n earnest_o afore_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o diocesan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v desire_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v on_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v to_o his_o purgation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o archb._n command_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n &_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o abbey_n to_o do_v perpetual_a penance_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v diverse_a other_o handle_v for_o like_a cause_n but_o none_o put_v to_o death_n nor_o lose_a joint_n nor_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o like_a pain_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o where_o a_o cannon_n of_o bruis_n do_v revile_v the_o king_n justice_n the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n anger_n command_v the_o cannon_n to_o be_v whip_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n for_o certain_a year_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o gentic_a punishment_n because_o it_o rather_o increase_v their_o boldness_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o king_n earnest_o command_v that_o such_o wicked_a clerk_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o jayler_n because_o they_o pass_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spiriturll_a correction_n and_o this_o he_o say_v also_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o law_n have_v decree_v the_o archbishop_n counsel_v with_o e_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n answer_v probable_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v hearty_o the_o king_n gentleness_n so_o the_o quietness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n that_o under_o christ_n our_o new_a king_n and_o under_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v in_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o punishment_n into_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o new_a choose_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o old_a decrec_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o oft_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v suffer_v it_o the_o king_n move_v therewith_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n allege_v again_o and_o exact_v the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o grandfather_n observe_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n &_o other_o privilege_v person_n inquire_v likewise_o of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o now_o in_o his_o reign_n will_v condenne_v that_o which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o which_o law_n &_o custom_n the_o say_a thomas_n do_v partly_o grant_v and_o partly_o not_o grant_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o foresay_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o xxviii_o or_o xxix_o whereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v certain_a not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n whereunto_o thomas_n becket_n do_v grant_v 1._o that_o no_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o husband_n man_n child_n and_o bondman_n child_n custom_n without_o the_o assent_n or_o testimonial_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o &_o if_o their_o son_n become_v clerk_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o lord_n 2._o and_o if_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n hold_v any_o lie_v fee_n in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v do_v therefore_o the_o king_n the_o service_n that_o belonlonge_v thereto_o as_o upon_o jury_n assize_n of_o land_n and_o judgement_n save_v only_o at_o execution_n do_v of_o death_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n be_v the_o king_n traitor_n and_o have_v take_v the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v he_o out_o 4._o also_o if_o any_o felon_n good_n be_v bring_v to_o holy_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o such_o keep_v there_o for_o every_o felon_n good_n be_v the_o king_n 5._o that_o no_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n these_o article_n follow_v thomas_n agree_v not_o unto_o 1._o if_o that_o between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v any_o strive_n for_o church_n good_n they_o will_v the_o ple_n shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o none_o of_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v and_o be_v come_v again_o to_o amendment_n the_o king_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v swear_v but_o only_o find_v surety_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v award_v 4._o the_o four_o that_o no_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o bishopprickes_n &_o abbaye_v that_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o prelate_n thereto_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o first_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n 6._o if_o any_o ple_fw-fr be_v to_o consistory_n bring_v they_o shall_v appeal_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o bishops_z court_n and_o from_o the_o bishops_n court_n to_o the_o archbyshop_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o complaint_n of_o holy_a church_n must_v come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n 7._o that_o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v through_o trouthplyght_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o temporal_a court_n 8._o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n which_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o king_n 9_o if_o any_o clerk_n for_o felony_n be_v take_v and_o so_o prove_v he_o shall_v be_v first_o disgrade_v and_o then_o through_o judgement_n to_o be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o be_v draw_v other_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v at_o claredoun_n in_o normandy_n and_o send_v to_o england_n whereunto_o becket_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o agree_v he_o be_v then_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n 1._o claredoun_n if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o the_o archbish._n of_o canterb_fw-ge any_o writing_n contain_v any_o indicte_n or_o curse_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v apprehend_v without_o delay_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o no_o monk_n nor_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n without_o a_o passport_n
departure_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o canterbury_n to_o season_n upon_o his_o good_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o as_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o their_o come_n becket_n be_v return_v and_o find_v at_o home_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_z understand_v the_o king_n sore_o bend_v against_o he_o king_n and_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o court_n lie_v then_o at_o woodstock_n where_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o nothing_o so_o familiar_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a taunt_a he_o ge_o &_o merry_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o both_o becket_n although_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o court_n yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v perceive_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o confess_v no_o less_o to_o other_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o so_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o with_o shame_n or_o stout_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o hold_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbish._n labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n &_o love_n between_o they_o but_o the_o king_n in_o no_o case_n will_v be_v reconcile_v unless_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o law_n so_o the_o while_n neither_o the_o k._n will_v otherwise_o agree_v nor_o yet_o the_o archb_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v subscribe_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a discord_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n here_o judge_v between_o they_o both_o the_o k._n for_o his_o regal_a authority_n think_v it_o much_o that_o any_o subject_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o the_o archb._n again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o the_o authority_n &_o especial_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o p._n late_o write_v to_o he_o think_v he_o strong_a enough_o against_o the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n again_o such_o be_v his_o quarrel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v lack_v no_o setter_n on_o &_o favourer_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o cause_n amongst_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o the_o archb._n trust_v to_o these_o thing_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o &_o other_o some_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v beside_o this_o bedam_fw-la there_o come_v also_o to_o the_o k._n rotrodus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o k._n and_o canterbury_n whereunto_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v agree_v to_o ratify_v his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n then_o the_o king_n be_v stop_v and_o frustrate_a of_o his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o becket_n apostolic_a legacy_n be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la think_v good_a to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v to_o a_o other_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n clergy_n the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v legate_n himself_o whereat_o the_o king_n take_v great_a indignation_n as_o hoveden_n write_v so_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n his_o letter_n again_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v perplex_v on_o both_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o hot_a for_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n use_v always_o to_o hold_v in_o with_o king_n howsoever_o the_o world_n speed_v again_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o a_o church_o chaplain_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o gainful_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v against_o himself_o what_o do_v he_o they_o pope_n here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o the_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o first_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n their_o request_n to_o have_v the_o legate_n remoove_v and_o to_o place_n in_o that_o office_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o his_o own_o contentation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o tender_a the_o cause_n of_o tho._n becket_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n withal_o that_o the_o say_v becket_n shall_v receive_v no_o harm_n or_o damage_n thereby_o thus_o the_o pope_n crafty_o conney_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o both_o glad_a to_o further_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n for_o displeasure_n write_v to_o the_o king_n open_o and_o also_o secret_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o becket_n the_o content_n whereof_o here_o follow_v alexander_n the_o pope_n to_o thomas_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n although_o we_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n request_n have_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o legacy_n after_o his_o mind_n from_o you_o becket_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o mind_n thereby_o be_v discomfort_a nor_o bring_v into_o sigh_n of_o despair_n for_o before_o that_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o or_o give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o king_n ambassador_n firm_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n ready_a also_o to_o be_v swear_v upon_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v have_v so_o require_v that_o their_o letter_n also_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n therein_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o persuade_v yourself_o bold_o without_o any_o scruple_n doubt_n or_o mistrust_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n or_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_fw-we willing_a to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v subject_n save_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v you_o and_o charge_v you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o king_n to_o deliver_v these_o foresay_a letter_n which_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v without_o our_o knowledge_n to_o do_v forthwith_o by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n or_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v geve_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v provide_v upon_o the_o same_o both_o for_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o also_o your_o city_n commit_v to_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o exempt_a by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o becket_n seem_v to_o take_v all_o his_o boldness_n to_o be_v so_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a against_o his_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n beside_o these_o send_v secret_o this_o chaplain_n of_o he_o and_o direct_v a_o other_o letter_n also_o unto_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o permit_v at_o his_o request_n to_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n apostolical_a the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o purpose_a proceeding_n against_o the_o archbishop_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o inferior_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o his_o law_n as_o felon_n robber_n quareller_n breaker_n of_o peace_n 16._o and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n whereof_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o witness_v guliel_n neuburgensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o urge_v and_o constrain_a they_o to_o be_v arreign_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n temporal_a and_o justice_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o so_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a hand_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v pass_v in_o cause_n criminal_a or_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o law_n the_o roister_n than_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v pick_v and_o forge_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la &_o euaristus_n by_o whole_a false_o allege_v and_o pretence_a authority_n they_o have_v deduce_v this_o their_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o geve_v immunity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o
excommunicate_a 12_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n for_o a_o fault_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o weighty_a unto_o other_o priest_n and_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o by_o condign_a satisfaction_n be_v absolve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o example_n for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v he_o and_o he_o be_v soon_o correct_v and_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o princely_a majesty_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o to_o require_v forgevenes_n for_o his_o offence_n what_o will_v you_o more_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o repentance_n ask_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v forgevenes_n so_o likewise_o you_o most_o belove_a king_n and_o reverend_a lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o good_a king_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o repentance_n for_o your_o transgression_n for_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o keep_v in_o store_n still_o if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v inspire_v you_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v much_o against_o thou_o &_o donâ—_n evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a lord_n at_o this_o present_a pass_v other_o thing_n in_o silence_n till_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v i_o word_n and_o say_v oh_o king_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o look_v where_o i_o be_v wont_v christ._n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o abundance_n of_o tear_n &_o sigh_n there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v cry_v against_o you_o and_o say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o judge_v my_o cause_n forget_v not_o the_o rebuke_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o ignominy_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v in_o thy_o blood_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v spill_v revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o so_o high_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o any_o long_o whatsoever_o your_o servant_n shall_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o harm_n which_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a except_o you_o amend_v and_o cease_v from_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n from_o trouble_v of_o they_o will_v come_v in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o band_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n in_o equity_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a among_o king_n of_o the_o eartheâ—_n your_o dear_a and_o love_a grace_n i_o wish_v well_o to_o fare_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o ¶_o certain_a note_n or_o elenche_n upon_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n you_o may_v find_v out_o and_o their_o place_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o court_n and_o controlment_n of_o temporal_a power_n 2._o this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o city_n blemish_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o evilnes_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o city_n do_v worthy_o blemish_v his_o own_o prerogative_n 3._o so_o say_v the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 10._o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n import_v otherwise_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n be_v depose_v of_o king_n solomon_n not_o for_o any_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n 3._o reg._n 1.2_o jonathas_n take_v his_o priesthood_n of_o king_n alexander_n and_o simon_n of_o demetrius_n 1._o mach._n 7._o christ_n offer_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n also_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n and_o it_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n item_n pope_n leo_n submit_v himself_o to_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o and_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o reformation_n or_o of_o they_o who_o you_o shall_v send_v 2.9.7_o hos._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a constantinus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n congregate_a at_o tyrus_n first_o chide_v they_o than_o command_v they_o to_o resort_v unto_o his_o presence_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n judge_v and_o decide_v trip_v hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o 5._o the_o father_n under_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n if_o fatherhood_n go_v by_o age_n i_o suppose_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v elder_a than_o becket_n if_o fatherhood_n consist_v in_o authority_n i_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n if_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o fatherhood_n yet_o have_v becket_n no_o cause_n to_o claim_v fatherhood_n over_o the_o king_n see_v the_o son_n ordain_v the_o father_n that_o be_v see_v the_o king_n make_v he_o his_o archbishop_n and_o not_o he_o make_v he_o his_o king_n 6._o by_o wicked_a bond_n all_o be_v wicked_a with_o the_o papist_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n 7._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v such_o as_o proper_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o information_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o both_o prince_n and_o subject_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v true_o before_o they_o without_o error_n or_o else_o not_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o land_n &_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n 8._o punishment_n due_a to_o malefactor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v persecution_n but_o due_a correction_n 9_o saul_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v ozias_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v strike_v oza_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n put_v his_o hand_n toy_n ark_n &_o be_v punish_v but_o what_o express_a word_n have_v k._n henry_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o correct_v and_o punish_v rebellious_a bishop_n and_o wicked_a priest_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n wherefore_o these_o similitude_n accord_v not_o as_o for_o achas_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o punish_v for_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o for_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o common_a law_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o boniface_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o himself_o great_a punishment_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o king_n which_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o subvert_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rebuke_v and_o such_o as_o do_v with_o stand_v they_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o rest_n august_n 11._o isidorus_n have_v these_o word_n let_v temporal_a prince_n know_v that_o they_o must_v render_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o case_n of_o archadius_fw-la theodosius_n david_n &_o of_o this_o king_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n have_v no_o similitude_n in_o they_o be_v murder_v this_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o claim_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o though_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n those_o king_n be_v resist_v yet_o it_o argue_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o
up_o of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o bring_v in_o for_o your_o appellation_n against_o i_o a_o safeguard_n for_o you_o which_o rather_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nor_o against_o the_o king_n in_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v do_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n as_o you_o say_v and_o his_o dean_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o have_v or_o else_o shall_v hereafter_o proceed_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o land_n or_o against_o you_o or_o your_o church_n inordinate_o or_o otherwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v exceed_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a transgression_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesburie_n have_v do_v think_v you_o then_o your_o appellation_n shall_v help_v you_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o severity_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v mark_v you_o diligent_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a appeal_n and_o what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o appeal_v either_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o if_o in_o his_o own_o name_n either_o it_o be_v for_o some_o greevance_n infer_v already_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v after_o to_o be_v infer_v against_o he_o appellation_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o grevance_n that_o you_o can_v complain_v of_o as_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v appeal_v from_o i_o neither_o have_v you_o i_o trust_v any_o cause_n special_a against_o i_o so_o to_o do_v if_o you_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o and_o your_o church_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o appeal_n which_o ought_v to_o suspend_v or_o stay_v our_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o church_n it_o be_v think_v therefore_o of_o wise_a man_n and_o we_o also_o judge_v no_o less_o your_o appeal_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n first_o for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o perfect_a appellation_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consonante_n to_o reason_n appellation_n and_o lack_v order_n and_o help_v of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o if_o your_o appellation_n be_v in_o a_o other_o man_n name_n either_o it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o some_o other_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n than_o you_o ought_v first_o to_o understande_v that_o appellation_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v to_o repel_v and_o not_o to_o infer_v injury_n or_o to_o release_v such_o as_o be_v oppress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v any_o more_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v any_o appellation_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o to_o delay_v the_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o he_o that_o appellation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o what_o state_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v the_o bishop_n drive_v from_o their_o place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o receive_v with_o full_a restitution_n of_o their_o good_n the_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n thereof_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o their_o desert_n what_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o be_v see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v you_o noâ—_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o in_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o your_o office_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v ill_a doer_n whereby_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fierce_a &_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v their_o part_n set_v yourselves_o against_o we_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o so_o monstrous_a do_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n which_o ought_v to_o stand_v with_o their_o metropolitan_a unto_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n now_o go_v about_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v to_o suspend_v his_o authority_n lest_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o discipline_n of_o correction_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o church_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o you_o can_v sustain_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n at_o once_o appeal_v both_o to_o be_v the_o appeal_n maker_n and_o to_o be_v appeal_v up_o yourselves_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o appellation_n and_o you_o be_v they_o against_o who_o the_o appellation_n be_v make_v be_v there_o any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o than_o that_o you_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v together_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o i_o be_o afraid_a brethren_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n which_o have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n furthermore_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v discrete_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o such_o as_o enter_v any_o appellation_n there_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v hear_v unless_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appellation_n either_o belong_v to_o themselves_o or_o except_o special_a commandment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o or_o else_o unless_o they_o take_v a_o other_o man_n cause_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contrary_a rather_o pertain_v to_o your_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o to_o correct_v all_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o which_o subvert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n thereof_o convert_n they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o hear_v appeal_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n much_o less_o be_v a_o other_o to_o be_v hear_v appeal_n for_o he_o wherefore_o as_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o he_o can_v appeal_v for_o himself_o not_o yet_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o may_v you_o receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o appeal_v for_o he_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o take_n of_o a_o other_o man_n cause_n or_o business_n upon_o you_o to_o this_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o you_o ought_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a so_o to_o do_v special_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereupon_o ensue_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o you_o neither_o ought_v you_o to_o receive_v any_o such_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v your_o appeal_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hard_a nor_o stand_v with_o any_o law_n be_v this_o the_o devotion_n and_o consolation_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o you_o exhibit_v to_o your_o metropolitan_a be_v for_o you_o in_o exile_n god_n forgeve_v you_o this_o clemency_n and_o how_o now_o will_v you_o look_v for_o your_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v gentle_o receive_v here_o of_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o your_o part_n and_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n inordinate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o against_o his_o land_n or_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n or_o intend_v by_o god_n mercy_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v brief_o &_o affirm_v constant_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n neither_o will_v confess_v his_o trespass_n nor_o yet_o come_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o severity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o lay_v upon_o he_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o unjust_o be_v entreat_v who_o the_o law_n do_v just_o punish_v and_o brief_o to_o conclude_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a that_o extortioner_n invader_n detailner_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n to_o maintain_v they_o neither_o do_v their_o appeal_n defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o brief_a censure_n upon_o the_o
and_o ordain_v england_n the_o king_n with_o 400._o great_a ship_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o ireland_n where_o he_o subdue_v in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a land_n unto_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v under_o diverse_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o v._o of_o who_o four_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n only_o the_o five_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jonacta_n deny_v to_o be_v subdue_v keep_v he_o in_o wood_n and_o marsh_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o ireland_n 1172._o the_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n thedinus_fw-la and_o albertus_n be_v come_v to_o normandy_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v resort_v about_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o 1172._o but_o before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o joceline_n v._o of_o salisbury_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v their_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o k._n return_v out_o of_o ireland_n by_o wales_n into_o england_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o normandy_n there_o make_v his_o purgation_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a becket_n to_o the_o which_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v neither_o aid_v or_o consent_v but_o only_o that_o he_o speak_v rigorous_a word_n against_o he_o for_o that_o his_o knight_n will_v not_o avenge_v he_o against_o the_o say_a thomas_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o penance_n be_v oujoin_v he_o under_o his_o oath_n becket_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o will_v find_v two_o c._n knight_n or_o soldier_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o land_n also_o that_o from_o christmas_n day_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o person_n to_o light_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n together_o unless_o he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o dispese_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n item_n that_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o journey_n into_o spain_n as_o his_o present_a necessity_n do_v require_v there_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o shall_v there_o abide_v so_o long_a space_n may_v he_o take_v in_o prolong_v his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n item_n yâ—_z he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v nor_o cause_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o any_o appellation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n item_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n shall_v depart_v or_o dissever_v from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o from_o his_o catholic_a successor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v recount_v he_o or_o his_o son_n for_o king_n catholic_a item_n that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o full_o and_o ample_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o year_n before_o thom._n becket_n depart_v the_o realm_n and_o that_o free_a liberty_n shall_v be_v graunto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outlaw_v for_o becket_n cause_v to_o return_v again_o item_n that_o the_o foresay_a custom_n &_o decree_n by_o he_o establish_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinct_a and_o repel_v such_o only_a except_o that_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n &c_n &c_n beside_o other_o secret_a fasting_n and_o alm_n enjoin_v he_o all_o these_o former_a condition_n the_o king_n with_o his_o son_n do_v both_o agree_v unto_o debase_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o submission_n before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n take_v no_o little_a glory_n use_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n exquadrilogo_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la eam_fw-la tremere_fw-la qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigant_fw-la that_o be_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o tremble_v which_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o history_n of_o the_o say_a king_n 1174._o that_o a_o little_a after_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o his_o army_n have_v make_v a_o road_n into_o the_o realm_n he_o return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n come_v first_o to_o caunterbury_n who_o by_o the_o way_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o becket_n church_n light_v of_o his_o horse_n and_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a through_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o receive_v further_o penance_n by_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n certain_a discipline_n of_o a_o rod._n by_o which_o so_o great_a dejection_n of_o the_o k._n if_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v see_v the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n if_o it_o be_v pretence_a as_o might_n so_o be_v in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o may_v thou_o learned_a reader_n see_v 1175._o what_o slavery_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v into_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o same_o year_n as_o hoveden_n write_v which_o be_v 1174._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v almost_o all_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n ensue_a which_o be_v 1175._o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n by_o rich._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o which_o conventicle_n all_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n be_v present_a rome_n determine_v as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o in_o king_n henry_n 1_o day_n a_o 1113._o about_o the_o obedience_n that_o york_n shall_v do_v to_o caunterbury_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n may_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cant._n or_o not_o whereof_o something_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o former_a process_n of_o this_o history_n also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n of_o chichister_n of_o worcester_n &_o of_o herford_n whether_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a matter_n rise_v such_o controversy_n between_o these_o 2._o sea_n that_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o and_o such_o cause_n like_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v more_o never_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n at_o home_n whereby_o not_o only_o much_o labour_n &_o travel_n have_v be_v save_v but_o also_o the_o great_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n bestow_v at_o rome_n may_v with_o much_o more_o fruit_n and_o thank_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o their_o cure_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o percase_o their_o cause_n no_o less_o indifferent_o hear_v at_o least_o more_o speedy_o may_v have_v be_v decide_v but_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o in_o this_o controversy_n diverse_a of_o that_o bishop_n of_o york_n clergy_n such_o as_o be_v of_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n because_o they_o be_v summon_v refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n at_o length_n the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v 1175._o there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n send_v down_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n who_o study_v to_o set_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o archbishop_n york_n whereupon_o this_o way_n of_o agreement_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o s._n oswald_n at_o gloucester_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n shall_v cease_v of_o his_o claim_n thereof_o molest_v the_o see_v of_o york_n no_o more_o therein_o also_o shall_v absolve_v again_o the_o clerk_n thereof_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v before_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhotomage_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n so_o that_o for_o five_o year_n a_o league_n or_o truce_n be_v take_v betwixt_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a determination_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1176._o the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n the_o 2._o devide_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n into_o 6._o part_n ordain_v upon_o overy_n part_n 3_o justice_n of_o assize_n the_o circuit_n or_o limitation_n of_o which_o justice_n be_v thus_o dispose_v the_o first_o upon_o norfolk_n circuit_n suffolk_n cantebridshire_n huntendunshire_n bedfordshyre_n buckinghamshire_n essex_n hertfordshire_n 2._o upon_o lincolnshire_n notinghamshire_n darbishire_n stamfordshyre_n warwickshire_n northamptonshire_n leicestershire_n 3._o upon_o kent_n surrey_z southamptonshyre_n southsaxe_n berkshire_n oxfordshire_n 4._o
upon_o herefordshyre_n gloucestershyre_n wyrcestershyre_n salopsshyre_n 5._o upon_o wiltshyre_n dorcetshyre_n somercetshyre_n devonshyre_n cornwall_n 6._o euerwickshire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n weshnarland_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o historiarum_fw-la richard_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n make_v 3._o archdeacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o as_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o about_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o for_o his_o say_v see_v that_o he_o hold_v item_n other_o that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n over_o one_o year_n wtout_fw-fr great_a cause_n it_o chance_v the_o same_o year_n that_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v at_o canterbury_n one_o elect_a to_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n austen_n name_v albert_n who_o make_v great_a labour_n and_o suit_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o his_o church_n and_o there_o consecrate_v he_o abbot_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o who_o the_o archb_n send_v word_n again_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o other_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o caunterbury_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n whereupon_o controversy_n rise_v between_o they_o the_o foresay_a new_a elect_n appeal_v up_o to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o labour_v up_o himself_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o with_o his_o golden_a bottle_n wherewith_o he_o quench_v the_o pope_n thirsty_a soul_n for_o abbot_n never_o travel_v light_o without_o far_a purse_n to_o rome_n that_o with_o short_a dispatch_v he_o procure_v letter_n from_o alexander_n the_o pope_n worcester_n to_o roger_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n albert_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o within_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o monastery_n proper_o and_o sole_o without_o mediation_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o without_o any_o exaction_n of_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n further_o he_o say_v if_o the_o archb_n will_v refuse_v to_o do_v within_o the_o term_n appoint_v that_o then_o he_o the_o foresay_a b._n of_o worcester_n shall_v by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n be_v obtain_v the_o abbot_n that_o will_v be_v return_v home_n suppose_v with_o himself_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o archb_n understand_v the_o case_n and_o see_v himself_o so_o straight_o charge_v and_o yet_o loath_a to_o yield_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o abbot_n take_v to_o he_o policy_n where_o authority_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o both_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o yet_o to_o disappoint_v the_o abbot_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v about_o business_n of_o his_o house_n and_o come_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o monastery_n as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v that_o to_o such_o a_o business_n appertain_v call_v for_o the_o abbot_n pretend_v no_o less_o but_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o consecration_n the_o abbot_n be_v call_v for_o be_v not_o at_o home_n the_o archb_n feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a agreve_v at_o his_o labour_n &_o good_a will_v so_o lose_v depart_v as_o one_o in_o who_o no_o ready_a diligence_n be_v lack_v if_o in_o case_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v at_o home_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v thus_o disappoint_v be_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o silver_n stagon_n a_o fresh_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o so_o come_v home_o again_o with_o as_o much_o wit_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o but_o not_o with_o so_o much_o money_n peradventure_o as_o he_o go_v withal_o we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a above_o pag._n 175._o touch_v the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o how_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n head_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o s._n mark_v church_n at_o venice_n at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o a_o composition_n make_v between_o the_o p._n and_o the_o say_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o pacification_n rog._n hovedenus_fw-la 1177._o and_o gualterus_n gisburgensis_fw-la refer_v to_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1177._o bring_v in_o two_o several_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr out_o of_o the_o which_o letter_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o have_v take_v and_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n send_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o reverend_a brethren_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n the_o obsequy_n and_o service_n of_o your_o kind_a devotion_n which_o hitherto_o you_o be_v know_v to_o have_v give_v both_o devout_o and_o laudable_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v describe_v to_o you_o as_o to_o our_o special_a friend_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v as_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o same_o for_o meet_v it_o be_v convenient_a and_o also_o honest_a that_o you_o who_o we_o have_v have_v so_o firm_a and_o sure_a in_o our_o devotion_n shall_v now_o be_v cherish_v and_o make_v joyous_a in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n james_n the_o say_a emperor_n so_o request_v we_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o s._n mark_v pope_n there_o to_o celebrate_v our_o solemn_a mass_n where_o as_o we_o be_v come_v in_o the_o way_n the_o say_a emperor_n meet_v we_o without_o the_o church_n and_o place_v we_o again_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o bring_v we_o so_o into_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v place_v we_o again_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stirrup_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o moreover_o when_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o palfrey_n he_o hold_v our_o stirrup_n exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o his_o progenitour_n be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v to_o our_o predecessor_n wherefore_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o incite_v your_o diligence_n and_o study_n towards_o we_o that_o you_o rejoice_v with_o we_o and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o prosperous_a success_n and_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v open_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o peace_n to_o other_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v congratulate_v &_o rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v give_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o deep_a river_n the_o xxvi_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o contention_n reviue_v again_o speak_v of_o little_a before_o pag._n 173._o between_o the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterb._n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o lack_v money_n he_o send_v some_o limit_v cardinal_n abroad_o to_o fetch_v his_o harness_a in_o so_o there_o come_v this_o year_n into_o england_n as_o light_o few_o year_n be_v without_o they_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n from_o rome_n call_v hugo_n or_o as_o hovedenus_fw-la name_v he_o hugezun_fw-mi who_o will_v needs_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westin_n to_o this_o council_n resort_v a_o great_a confluence_n about_o middle_a of_o lent_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n doctor_n &_o such_o other_o of_o the_o clergye_n as_o every_o one_o be_v there_o place_v in_o his_o order_n and_o after_o his_o degree_n first_o come_v the_o archb_n of_o york_n name_v roger_n cardinal_n who_o think_v to_o present_v the_o other_o archbishop_z come_v something_o soon_o &_o straighway_n place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n richard_n the_o archbishop_z of_o cant._n follow_v short_o after_o and_o see_v the_o first_o place_n
of_o their_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o surcease_v those_o his_o do_n forbid_v also_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v those_o secular_a clerk_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n all_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o archb._n procee_v in_o his_o business_n and_o first_o place_v in_o his_o clerk_n he_o suspend_v the_o prior_n from_o his_o administration_n suspend_v then_o he_o adjure_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o gate_n upon_o their_o oath_n to_o let_v none_o of_o the_o monk_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o house_n without_o his_o licence_n the_o monk_n likewise_o he_o command_v by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o stray_v any_o where_o abroad_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o further_o more_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a monk_n which_o serve_v the_o appeal_n against_o he_o he_o utter_o banish_v from_o that_o covent_n upon_o this_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v honorius_n the_o prior_n trust_v say_v the_o story_n on_o god_n and_o s._n thomas_n take_v his_o way_n to_o rome_n send_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o covent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o appeal_n against_o the_o archbishop_n archb._n in_o this_o mean_a season_n a_o new_a jar_n begin_v between_o that_o say_v archb._n and_o the_o monk_n about_o their_o rent_n and_o revenue_n which_o the_o archb._n will_v have_v commit_v to_o the_o receive_n &_o keep_v of_o 3._o monk_n but_o the_o supprior_n geffray_n with_o the_o covent_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o wherabout_o there_o be_v a_o foul_a stir_n the_o archb._n crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n first_o have_v 3._o bishop_n send_v down_o to_o he_o of_o coventry_n norwich_n and_o worcester_n who_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o monk_n to_o submit_v their_o cause_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n like_v as_o the_o archb._n have_v do_v they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o especial_o see_v they_o have_v already_o refer_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o yâ—_z determination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n cant._n the_o king_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n come_v himself_o with_o the_o archb._n into_o the_o chapter_n house_n where_o he_o command_v first_o the_o door_n to_o be_v keep_v fast_o that_o none_o shall_v enter_v but_o which_o by_o name_n be_v call_v for_o monk_n among_o who_o be_v two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n of_o norwich_n and_o durham_n and_o one_o petrus_n blesensis_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o epistle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o library_n a_o chief_a worker_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o monk_n then_o be_v call_v in_o geffrey_n the_o supprior_n with_o a_o few_o other_o monk_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o archb._n the_o king_n than_o first_o talk_v with_o the_o archb._n and_o his_o company_n &_o afterward_o with_o the_o monk_n labour_v to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v let_v fall_v their_o appeal_n and_o so_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v between_o yâ—_z archb._n and_o they_o in_o travers_n to_o this_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o these_o be_v good_a word_n but_o serve_v not_o for_o that_o time_n for_o somuch_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v already_o translate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o now_o be_v present_o in_o hear_v before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o ne_o will_v that_o injury_n to_o their_o lord_n pope_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o hear_v then_o be_v it_o require_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o will_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o compromise_v in_o case_n the_o prior_n will_v consent_v thereto_o upon_o this_o intent_n that_o if_o the_o prior_n consent_v and_o the_o monk_n not_o then_o shall_v they_o run_v in_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n or_o if_o the_o monk_n will_v consent_v and_o the_o prior_n not_o then_o shall_v the_o prior_n be_v exclude_v the_o realm_n the_o wily_a monk_n be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o this_o subtlety_n make_v their_o answer_n that_o see_v they_o have_v send_v their_o prior_n forth_o in_o their_o commission_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o honesty_n to_o geve_v any_o determinate_a consent_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o say_a prior_n king_n unless_o the_o archb._n first_o will_v promise_v to_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrongful_o wra_v from_o they_o when_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o monk_n neither_o can_v move_v the_o archb._n to_o release_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o suspension_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v and_o knowledge_n their_o fault_n he_o so_o part_v from_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n not_o long_o after_o this_o cant._n come_v a_o messenger_n from_o rome_n bring_v letter_n from_o pope_n vrbanus_n to_o the_o archb._n wherein_o the_o pope_n consider_v &_o tender_v as_o he_o say_v the_o enorm_a grevaunce_n do_v against_o the_o monk_n straight_o enjoin_v &_o command_v he_o within_z x_o day_n after_o the_o receive_v thereof_o to_o release_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o suspension_n against_o that_o prior_n and_o other_o of_o the_o say_a covent_n and_o also_o to_o retract_v &_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o monk_n whatsoever_o he_o pluck_v from_o they_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o appeal_n first_o make_v who_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v deny_v or_o forslack_a the_o do_v hereof_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o 3._o abbot_n of_o bartaile_n of_o feversham_n of_o s._n austin_n with_o ample_a authority_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o archb._n receive_v these_o letter_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o foresay_a house_n first_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v misinform_v but_o the_o monk_n not_o content_v with_o that_o excuse_n when_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o x_o london_n day_n give_v he_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o archb._n go_v to_o london_n and_o there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n consecrate_a his_o holy_a oil_n &_o cream_n make_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n 7._o sacrament_n which_o be_v grievous_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n at_o last_o the_o x._o daic_n be_v end_v when_o the_o archb._n refuse_v to_o accomplish_v that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n enjoin_v he_o suspension_n the_o 3._o abbot_n aforesaid_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n come_v at_o their_o day_n assign_v to_o cant._n and_o there_o assoil_v all_o such_o as_o the_o archb._n before_o have_v suspend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n certify_v pope_n vrbane_n by_o letter_n what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o archb._n hear_v this_o wood_n within_o 4._o day_n after_o send_v 2._o of_o his_o clerk_n which_o appeal_v the_o 3._o abbot_n aforesaid_a up_o to_o rome_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v busy_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n send_v to_o all_o church_n in_o england_n upon_o releasement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o confer_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o lack_v of_o free_a stone_n he_o make_v up_o his_o build_n with_o timber_n and_o such_o other_o stuff_n as_o he_o can_v get_v the_o prior_n honorius_n all_o this_o while_n remain_v still_o at_o yâ—_z court_n of_o rome_n archb._n geve_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_n procure_v a_o other_o letter_n of_o pope_n vrbane_n to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n straight_o enjoin_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v confer_v to_o the_o new_a fraternity_n of_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o these_o letter_n the_o archbish._n show_v such_o reverence_n that_o where_o before_o he_o have_v plant_v his_o chapel_n of_o wood_n and_o board_n now_o he_o provide_v the_o same_o to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n court_n by_o this_o time_n petrus_n blesensis_n with_o other_o messenger_n of_o the_o archb._n see_v honorius_n the_o prior_n to_o be_v go_v from_o the_o court_n to_o france_n resort_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bring_v with_o they_o letter_n of_o credit_n from_o the_o king_n from_o the_o archb._n &_o also_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o the_o pope_n read_v only_o the_o king_n letter_n &_o the_o archbishop_n the_o residue_n he_o cast_v into_o a_o window_n by_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v read_v they_o at_o further_a leisure_n then_o the_o pope_n geve_v audience_n in_o his_o consistory_n to_o hear_v their_o cause_n first_o come_v in_o petrus_n blensensis_fw-la with_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o archb._n exhibit_v their_o letter_n and_o propound_v their_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o restitution_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o archb._n
suit_n and_o petition_n herein_o 〈…〉_o at_o dominus_fw-la papa_n say_v pariens_fw-la qui_fw-la rebellem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la aestuabat_fw-la deijcere_fw-la tantis_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la exhileratus_fw-la trahitur_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o author_n which_o boil_a with_o desire_n above_o all_o measure_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o enemy_n cast_v down_o be_v cheer_v with_o so_o great_a promise_n grant_v his_o consent_n to_o they_o who_o sit_v then_o in_o his_o consistory_n have_v these_o word_n as_o here_o follow_v there_o have_v come_v a_o late_a to_o our_o intelligence_n câ—â—t_n the_o election_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v walter_n to_o be_v archb._n of_o cant._n whereupon_o after_o that_o we_o hard_a and_o advise_v as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o say_a monk_n have_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o election_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o objection_n &_o exception_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n allege_v against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o election_n namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o bedforde_n we_o upon_o the_o same_o commit_v the_o examination_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n lord_n cardinal_n albany_n l._n cardinal_n thomas_n de_fw-fr sabina_n and_o master_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o foresay_a elect_a come_n before_o they_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o communication_n first_o concern_v the_o lord_n descend_v into_o hell_n whether_o he_o descend_v in_o flesh_n or_o without_o his_o flesh_n he_o answer_v not_o well_o item_n be_v ask_v touch_v the_o make_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v likewise_o not_o sound_o be_v ask_v moreover_o how_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n she_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o answer_v not_o well_o item_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n he_o answer_v not_o well_o again_o be_v require_v of_o matrimony_n if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o do_v depart_v he_o answer_v thereto_o not_o well_o upon_o these_o article_n he_o be_v as_o be_v say_v diligent_o examine_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o which_o we_o say_v he_o answer_v not_o only_o not_o well_o but_o also_o very_o ill_o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v a_o noble_a church_n and_o require_v a_o noble_a prelate_n a_o man_n discrete_a and_o modest_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o new_a elect_a who_o not_o only_o here_o we_o pronounce_v to_o be_v unworthy_a money_n but_o also_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v with_o he_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o insufficient_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o room_n we_o do_v utter_o infringe_v annihilate_v and_o evacuate_v his_o election_n always_o referue_v to_o ourselves_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o say_a church_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la math._n paris_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la thus_o the_o election_n of_o walter_n be_v frustrate_a and_o dissolve_a the_o king_n procurator_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n cant._n and_o of_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n present_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o richard_n chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v appoint_v archb._n of_o cant._n who_o they_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n &_o which_o be_v great_a of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n much_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o the_o say_a richard_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o letter_n procuratorie_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n election_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cant._n before_o he_o be_v elect_v whereupon_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o behalf_n direct_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n declare_v thus_o and_o beginning_n first_o with_o a_o lie_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o charge_n of_o pastoral_a office_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o general_n upon_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o for_o the_o solicitude_n he_o bear_v as_o well_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o general_a as_o in_o special_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o cant._n paris_n repudiate_a and_o disannul_v the_o former_a election_n of_o walter_n the_o monk_n upon_o just_a cause_n have_v provide_v for_o that_o see_v a_o man_n as_o in_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n perfect_a and_o excellent_a by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o so_o for_o that_o function_n very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a and_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o all_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a with_o all_o devout_a reverence_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v an._n 1229._o exit_fw-la paris_n these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o forget_v the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v of_o the_o english_a silver_n england_n which_o he_o so_o greedy_o gape_v for_o omit_v neither_o time_n nor_o diligence_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n m._n stephen_n his_o own_o chaplein_n &_o trusty_a legate_n to_o require_v &_o collect_v the_o foresay_a tithe_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n both_o of_o england_n ireland_n and_o wales_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o before_o therew_v t_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v inflame_v all_o christian_a realm_n with_o the_o like_a hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n send_v also_o with_o the_o say_a stephen_n special_a letter_n full_a of_o manifold_a complaint_n and_o grevous_a accusation_n against_o the_o say_a emperor_n whereof_o more_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stephen_n the_o legate_n the_o king_n assemble_v all_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n templary_n hospitaler_n parson_n &_o vicar_n and_o other_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o westminster_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o common_a of_o the_o matter_n malice_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n patent_n letter_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o red_a wherein_o he_o require_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o moveable_n in_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o maintain_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o foresay_a fredrick_n the_o emperor_n the_o which_o expedition_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o achieve_v &_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o happy_o have_v begin_v the_o matter_n already_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n he_o therefore_o enforce_v by_o mere_a necessity_n do_v implore_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o all_o the_o true_a obedient_a and_o natural_a chicken_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lest_o the_o member_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v subvert_v these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v open_o recite_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n which_o he_o with_o much_o more_o allegation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o word_n do_v amplify_v to_o his_o uttermost_a stop_v the_o king_n say_v my_o author_n in_o who_o all_o man_n do_v hope_v a_o help_n to_o their_o defence_n become_v then_o as_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o before_o for_o the_o election_n of_o his_o archb_n now_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o curse_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o laity_n utter_o refuse_v so_o to_o bind_v their_o barony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n with_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n first_o require_v space_n and_o respite_n to_o deliberate_v for_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n at_o length_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_o wythstande_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v conclude_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n much_o less_o have_v not_o stephen_n segrave_n one_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n crafty_o convent_v
so_o return_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o intent_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sultan_n be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v damiata_n to_o send_v the_o french_a king_n high_a up_o in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o calipha_n the_o chief_a pope_n of_o damascus_n to_o increase_v the_o title_n of_o mahomet_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o calipha_n be_v never_o leave_v to_o any_o christian_a prisoner_n come_v out_o whosoever_o come_v once_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sultan_n miss_v his_o purpose_n he_o think_v by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n to_o use_v the_o king_n life_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o damiata_n saracen_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o although_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o be_v great_o unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o surrender_n damiata_n again_o to_o the_o saracen_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o his_o ransom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v also_o resign_v which_o city_n be_v twice_o win_v and_o twice_o lose_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o sultan_n or_o saladine_n afterward_o cause_v utter_o to_o be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o ransom_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v see_v himself_o conduct_v to_o achon_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v cesaria_n come_v to_o 60000._o slay_v mark_n the_o number_n of_o frenchman_n and_o other_o which_o miscary_v in_o that_o war_n by_o water_n and_o by_o land_n come_v to_o 80000_o person_n thaec_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 237.238_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o brief_a narration_n of_o this_o lamentable_a peregrination_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o when_o the_o french_a man_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o well_o offer_v by_o the_o sultan_n to_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o in_o free_a possession_n they_o not_o content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o greediness_n to_o have_v all_o lose_v all_o have_v at_o length_n no_o more_o than_o their_o naked_a body_n can_v cover_v lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o through_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ddo_n his_o legate_n by_o whole_a sinister_a mean_n and_o pestilent_a pride_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v then_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v all_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o city_n &_o christian_a region_n border_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n for_o aâ—muche_o as_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o yâ—_z one_o side_n be_v so_o encourage_v &_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christias_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o discomfit_v that_o in_o short_a space_n after_o both_o the_o dominion_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o achon_n with_o all_o other_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a diminish_n of_o christ_n church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o good_a king_n lie_v at_o achonâ—or_n celaria_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a god_n send_v such_o discord_n between_o that_o sultan_n of_o halapia_n and_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n for_o let_v the_o king_n so_o escape_v that_o the_o say_a sultan_n or_o salidin_n of_o babylon_n to_o win_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o side_n enter_v league_n with_o he_o who_o both_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n almost_o at_o home_n have_v forsake_v and_o remit_v his_o ransom_n and_o also_o restore_v unto_o he_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_a battle_n find_v to_o be_v alive_a thus_o the_o lord_n work_v where_o man_n common_o forsake_v math_n paris_n fol._n 261._o an_o other_o cause_n moreover_o mean_n why_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o french_a army_n may_v worthy_o be_v impure_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o for_o that_o when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n perceive_v what_o a_o necessary_a friend_n and_o helper_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o these_o his_o affair_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o release_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o offer_v to_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v also_o to_o expugne_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o and_o there_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o grant_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o he_o yet_o the_o proud_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v mollify_v but_o will_v needs_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o both_o sword_n that_o be_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o accurse_v he_o and_o then_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n through_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n power_n go_v to_o wrack_n but_o also_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o mischief_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o christendom_n emperor_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v quench_v for_o after_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o army_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o other_o christian_a region_n theraboutes_o be_v utter_o discourage_v give_v over_o there_o hold_v and_o city_n whereby_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o they_o the_o turk_n get_v such_o a_o hand_n over_o christendom_n as_o to_o this_o day_n we_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rue_v and_o lament_v beside_o this_o where_o diverse_a christian_n be_v cross_v to_o go_v over_o and_o help_v the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n for_o money_n dispense_v with_o they_o to_o tarry_v still_o at_o home_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o great_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o can_v have_v do_v most_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n whereby_o all_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v leave_v desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o which_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o that_o his_o story_n be_v strange_a his_o act_n wondrous_a and_o his_o conflict_n tragical_a which_o he_o sustain_v against_o iiii_o or_o v._o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o i_o think_v not_o out_o of_o story_n in_o a_o whole_a narration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o abominable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o lative_a into_o english_a be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a tragical_a history_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o nich._n cisnerus_n fredericke_n the_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o bebline_n or_o gibilline_n of_o which_o gibillines_n come_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o his_o grandfather_n who_o son_n henricus_n the_o 6._o mother_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o who_o of_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n or_o as_o some_o write_v the_o niece_n of_o roger_n the_o first_o king_n of_o sicily_n beget_v this_o frederick_n the_o second_o this_o constantia_n be_v 50._o year_n of_o age_n before_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o he_o birth_n who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 6._o to_o avoid_v all_o doubt_n and_o surmise_n that_o of_o her_o conception_n &_o child_a might_n be_v think_v and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o empeir_n ensue_v cause_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v pitch_v abroad_o in_o place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v resort_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o queen_n travail_n approach_v constantia_n in_o presence_n of_o diverse_a lady_n and_o matron_n and_o other_o gentle_a woman_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o deliver_v of_o this_o frederick_n the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 1193._o who_o by_o inheritance_n be_v king_n of_o naples_n apuha_n calabria_n and_o sicilia_n henricus_n his_o father_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v obtain_v of_o the_o princess_n elector_n that_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o hun_z give_v they_o will_v choose_v his_o son_n frederick_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o his_o disease_n and_o so_o do_v and_o immediate_o call_v he_o cesar_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o cradle_n have_v this_o henry_n when_o he_o
not_o dissemble_v this_o his_o mischievous_a fact_n nor_o content_v himself_o therewith_o but_o that_o he_o will_v devise_v and_o practice_v yet_o a_o other_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o sclaunder_n which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o touch_v of_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o wife_n jola_n he_o incite_v john_n brennus_n his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o who_o cause_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o their_o allegiance_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o picenum_n &_o inhabitant_n of_o lumberdy_n host_n and_o thus_o join_v themselves_o together_o crave_v far_o aid_v of_o the_o french_a king_n whereby_o they_o make_v a_o great_a power_n that_o do_v they_o divide_v their_o host_n in_o two_o army_n invade_v with_o the_o one_o the_o empire_n &_o with_o the_o other_o the_o proper_a territory_n and_o dition_n belong_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o frederick_n john_n brennus_n and_o pandolphe_n savellanus_fw-la lead_v the_o one_o as_o general_n into_o campania_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o other_o with_o john_n columna_fw-la cardinal_n his_o legate_n and_o that_o thomas_n before_o convict_v of_o treason_n be_v his_o liefetenante_n he_o send_v into_o picenum_n of_o this_o treason_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o fredericus_fw-la both_o also_o mat._n paris_n make_v mention_n during_o his_o war_n in_o asia_n who_o say_v he_o purpose_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o to_o have_v place_v alium_fw-la quem_fw-la libet_fw-la filium_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la loco_fw-la eius_fw-la subrogare_fw-la that_o be_v any_o other_o he_o care_v not_o who_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o for_o the_o more_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o say_v mat._n paris_n pag._n 71._o repeat_v the_o letter_n which_o a_o certain_a earl_n of_o syria_n write_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o which_o letter_n here_o under_o ensue_v word_n for_o word_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n fredericus_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o ever_o augustus_n and_o most_o puissant_a king_n of_o sicilia_n thomas_n earl_n of_o actran_n his_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a subject_n in_o all_o thing_n humble_a salutation_n after_o your_o departure_n most_o excellent_a prince_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o public_a enemy_n to_o your_o magnificence_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a power_n &_o host_n of_o man_n by_o johannes_n brennius_fw-la late_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o stout_a captain_n who_o he_o have_v make_v general_n of_o the_o same_o his_o host_n as_o a_o foreigne_a enemy_n invade_v your_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o your_o highness_n subject_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n have_v purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v you_o with_o the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n who_o he_o can_v master_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o say_v for_o the_o foresay_a john_n brennus_n gather_v out_o of_o france_n and_o other_o province_n hear_v adjoin_v a_o great_a army_n geve_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o treasure_n he_o have_v get_v by_o what_o mean_v together_o i_o can_v tell_v great_a wage_n in_o hope_n to_o recover_v and_o get_v from_o you_o the_o empire_n and_o furthermore_o the_o same_o john_n and_o other_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a invade_v your_o land_n burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v drive_v away_o and_o take_v for_o their_o booty_n all_o that_o they_o can_v come_v by_o as_o well_o cattle_n as_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o they_o take_v prisoner_n they_o constrain_v by_o inflict_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishemente_n to_o ransom_n themselves_o for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o spare_v they_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n but_o take_v and_o keep_v your_o town_n and_o castle_n have_v no_o regard_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o further_o if_o any_o make_v mention_n of_o your_o majesty_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o emperor_n but_o himself_o your_o friend_n and_o subject_n most_o excellent_a prince_n much_o marvel_n hereupon_o yea_o and_o also_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n do_v marvel_n with_o what_o conscience_n or_o upon_o what_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v the_o same_o make_v such_o bloody_a war_n and_o slaughter_n upon_o christian_a man_n especial_o see_v that_o christ_n command_v peter_n when_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o into_o the_o scabbard_n say_v all_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o by_o what_o law_n he_o daily_o can_v excommunicate_v such_o pirate_n burner_n of_o man_n house_n and_o robber_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o such_o himself_n hereat_o they_o great_o muse_v and_o marvel_n wherefore_o most_o mighty_a and_o renown_a emperor_n i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o consider_v your_o own_o safety_n for_o that_o the_o say_v john_n brennus_n have_v lay_v and_o fortify_v all_o the_o port_n and_o haven_n with_o no_o small_a company_n of_o man_n and_o soldier_n that_o if_o not_o know_v thereof_o your_o grace_n shall_v arrive_v in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o same_o garrison_n of_o his_o shall_v apprehend_v and_o take_v you_o as_o a_o prisoner_n which_o thing_n to_o chance_n god_n forefend_v thus_o while_o the_o host_n of_o this_o hostile_a enemy_n the_o pope_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o fridericke_n he_o receive_v the_o letter_n which_o fridericke_n by_o his_o legate_n send_v into_o europa_n as_o you_o hear_v whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o good_a success_n he_o have_v in_o asia_n â—urke_n who_o not_o only_o take_v no_o delecration_n at_o all_o therein_o but_o be_v also_o in_o a_o vehement_a perturbation_n therewith_o whereby_o manifest_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a &_o urgent_a to_o have_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o asia_n doubtless_o even_o the_o same_o that_o pelias_n have_v when_o by_o his_o instigation_n he_o procure_v jason_n with_o all_o the_o choose_a youth_n and_o flower_n of_o grecia_n to_o sail_v into_o colchus_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o golden_a flease_n and_o that_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v his_o power_n &_o tyranny_n and_o that_o fridericke_n may_v either_o be_v long_o afflict_v &_o molest_v in_o the_o asian_a war_n or_o that_o he_o may_v perish_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n therein_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v and_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o fortune_n neither_o favour_v his_o fetthe_n nor_o serve_v to_o his_o long_a lust_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n bere_v of_o his_o wit_n special_o at_o these_o tiding_n of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n he_o tear_v and_o throw_v his_o letter_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o all_o opprobrious_a word_n rebuke_v &_o revise_v the_o legate_n for_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n sake_n which_o thing_n also_o blondus_n himself_o deni_v not_o although_o he_o write_v altogether_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v this_o his_o rage_n and_o unbridled_a fury_n with_o some_o cloak_n &_o colour_n of_o just_a deserve_a dolour_n he_o feign_v himself_o therefore_o so_o much_o to_o mislike_v therewith_o as_o though_o the_o emperor_n therein_o have_v only_o respect_v his_o own_o private_a commodity_n not_o regard_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o yâ—_z the_o saracen_n have_v licence_n although_o without_o armour_n &_o weapon_n to_o have_v repair_n unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v leave_v for_o they_o somewhat_o near_o the_o same_o a_o hosterie_n or_o lodging_n place_n for_o which_o occasion_n say_v blondus_n his_o lord_n pope_n rebuke_v the_o emperor_n legate_n by_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n and_o such_o like_a other_o opprobrious_a word_n â—avour_n now_o go_v to_o friend_n blondus_n by_o what_o strong_a argument_n prove_v you_o &_o your_o lord_n pope_n that_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v conclude_v to_o be_v either_o against_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o traitor_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n either_o by_o read_v of_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o partly_o by_o i_o that_o have_v gather_v &_o collect_v the_o same_o out_o of_o diverse_a monument_n and_o history_n &_o plain_o perceave_v not_o the_o conspiracy_n &_o treason_n of_o your_o good_a lord_n the_o pope_n so_o notable_a and_o filthy_a as_o also_o his_o manâ—est_a shame_n and_o infamy_n what_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o write_v how_o the_o pope_n command_v
and_o bridle_v he_o withal_o that_o peace_n thereby_o and_o love_n may_v dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o alas_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o pestilence_n that_o pharisee_n anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o iniquity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consorte_n in_o this_o our_o time_n which_o for_o his_o abominable_a pride_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n indevour_v with_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v all_o and_o think_v i_o believe_v to_o stellify_v again_o himself_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o fall_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o to_o shadow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o unspotted_a life_n etc._n while_o that_o alter_v the_o verity_n into_o lie_n his_o papal_a letter_n stuff_v with_o all_o untruth_n be_v send_v into_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o upon_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n blemish_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v compare_v we_o unto_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o lyberd_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o monstrous_a beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o of_o who_o we_o thus_o read_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o other_o red_a horse_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v on_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n away_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n destroy_v he_o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n emperor_n a_o diligent_a steward_n of_o desolation_n in_o stead_n of_o consolation_n and_o have_v entice_v all_o the_o world_n to_o commit_v offence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o right_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n he_o be_v that_o great_a dragon_n that_o do_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o have_v call_v we_o the_o forerunner_n he_o be_v that_o other_o balaam_n hire_v for_o money_n to_o curse_v we_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v abuse_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o aungel_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v his_o phial_o fill_v with_o bitterness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hurt_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v with_o three_o manner_n of_o deceiver_n which_o to_o name_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n see_v that_o open_o we_o confess_v only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n conceived_a not_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n &_o after_o that_o suffer_v and_o dye_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o godhead_n the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v from_o death_n that_o other_o nature_n which_o he_o assumpt_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o body_n of_o machomet_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n who_o work_n be_v damnable_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o affirm_v also_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v rubrum_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n write_v to_o the_o israelite_n &_o that_o afterward_o with_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n our_o enemy_n and_o enuier_n of_o our_o state_n cause_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o accuse_v her_o son_n have_v write_v against_o we_o venomous_a and_o lie_a slander_v and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v his_o violent_a will_n before_o reason_n man_n which_o bear_v such_o sway_n with_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o which_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o suspect_v honey_n to_o be_v gall_n for_o the_o great_a good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o weak_a &_o infirm_a &_o convert_v all_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o true_o my_o opinion_n so_o indifferent_a on_o every_o side_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o avert_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o such_o enemy_n of_o so_o corrupt_a a_o conscience_n wherefore_o we_o great_o be_v enforce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o marvel_v which_o thing_n also_o do_v much_o disquyet_v we_o to_o see_v that_o you_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o assistentes_fw-la in_o office_n of_o righteous_a deal_n the_o senator_n of_o peter_n city_n and_o the_o principal_a beam_n in_o god_n building_n have_v not_o qualify_v the_o perturbation_n of_o so_o fierce_a a_o judge_n as_o do_v the_o planet_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o to_o mitigate_v the_o pass_a swift_a course_n of_o the_o great_a orb_n or_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n pope_n draw_v a_o contrary_a way_n by_o their_o opposite_a movinge_n in_o very_a deed_n our_o imperial_a felicity_n have_v be_v almost_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n spurn_v against_o and_o envy_v at_o of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o dignity_n as_o simonides_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o have_v no_o mo_z enemy_n and_o envier_n of_o his_o state_n answer_v and_o say_v quia_fw-la nibil_n falsciter_fw-la gessi_fw-la for_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o apply_v for_o that_o we_o have_v have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o late_a of_o our_o rebellious_a enemy_n the_o lombarde_n to_o who_o in_o their_o good_a quarrel_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n mourn_v and_o lament_v and_o now_o not_o by_o your_o counsel_n i_o suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v this_o our_o felicity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n of_o bind_n &_o lose_v whereof_o he_o glori_v so_o much_o he_o impugn_v it_o but_o present_o where_o power_n and_o hability_n want_v to_o redress_v there_o do_v abuse_n take_v place_n we_o see_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o king_n and_o the_o worthy_a prince_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o desire_v &_o crave_v the_o restitution_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pollute_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v uti_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la non_fw-la solnuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la inligabilia_fw-la non_fw-la ligantur_fw-la fall_n as_o thing_n indissoluble_a be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_a so_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v which_o thing_n manifest_o be_v prove_v in_o he_o for_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v man_n how_o to_o live_v they_o mortify_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o humble_a and_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o dignity_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v doubtless_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o innocent_a impolute_a and_o not_o associate_v with_o wicked_a liver_n and_o evil_a man_n his_o life_n shall_v declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o offerer_n of_o dissentious_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o peaceable_a offerer_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n &_o will_v cense_v not_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o grief_n &_o hatred_n but_o with_o the_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n neither_o yet_o will_v alter_v suum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la in_o maleficium_fw-la that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o sanctify_a office_n a_o execrable_a abuse_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o wrest_v or_o abuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o fruit_n and_o gain_n of_o his_o own_o dissension_n neither_o
gather_v out_o of_o good_a &_o probable_a author_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o heinous_a art_n and_o flagirious_a verde_n which_o the_o pope_n burden_v he_o withal_o and_o in_o his_o sentence_n against_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o fredericus_fw-la not_o only_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o but_o also_o diverse_a historician_n as_o well_o german_a writer_n as_o italians_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v false_a and_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o brain_n to_o do_v he_o scare_v &_o teen_n withal_o invent_v of_o which_o matter_n those_o thing_n which_o pandolphus_n touch_v the_o commendation_n or_o dispraise_n of_o fredericus_fw-la write_v i_o think_v good_a out_o of_o italian_a to_o translate_v who_o word_n be_v these_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la be_v endue_v with_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o virtue_n emp._n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o both_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o his_o sentence_n have_v pronounce_v he_o guilty_a &_o the_o same_o sentence_n have_v other_o pope_n register_v in_o their_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o a_o law_n how_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o less_o therefore_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v not_o become_v i_o to_o falsify_v or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o which_o other_o have_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o much_o as_o his_o act_n &_o dede_n in_o writing_n declare_v &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n affirm_v as_o also_o his_o own_o epistle_n do_v testify_v i_o can_v precise_o say_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o therefore_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o bold_a in_o speak_v and_o tell_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o reprove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o their_o great_a abuse_n or_o else_o whether_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o go_v somewhat_o more_o near_o the_o condition_n &_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o for_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n or_o not_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n &_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o be_v of_o in_o italy_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o confess_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o judge_v and_o discern_v that_o shall_v read_v the_o monument_n and_o history_n of_o frederick_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o roman_a bishop_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n white_a that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o also_o intimate_v his_o example_n as_o of_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o command_v they_o farthermore_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o put_v up_o the_o same_o into_o the_o skaberd_n and_o far_o give_v they_o in_o precept_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o forgeve_v injury_n seven_o time_n but_o 70._o time_n seven_o time_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v they_o and_o when_o i_o now_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o near_o they_o follow_v he_o who_o vicar_n they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o consider_v so_o many_o and_o greet_v conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n disloyaltye_n lyinge_n in_o wait_v and_o treacherous_a devise_n so_o many_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v such_o warrior_n and_o captain_n of_o soldier_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n campania_n apulia_n calabria_n be_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o picenum_n aemilia_n flamminia_n and_o lombary_n to_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o also_o when_o with_o myself_o i_o meditate_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n the_o subversion_n of_o such_o common_a weal_n the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o when_o i_o behold_v so_o victorious_a prosperous_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n to_o be_v and_o so_o many_o miserable_a unfortunate_a and_o vanquish_v pope_n put_v to_o flight_n be_o persuade_v with_o myself_o to_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o marvelous_a and_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o austria_n write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o marvelous_a slaughter_n no_o notorious_a and_o special_a calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v either_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n nicolaus_n machiavellus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ruinous_a calamity_n and_o miserable_a chance_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_n common_n weal_n and_o also_o italy_n have_v suffer_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o epistle_n of_o fredericus_fw-la there_o be_v which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n all_o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a doctrine_n nothing_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a nothing_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nothing_o contumelious_a or_o arrogant_o write_v of_o frederick_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n touch_v the_o avaritious_a ambition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o take_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o maintain_v also_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o infinite_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o practise_v both_o secret_o and_o open_o against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o often_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a to_o attend_v upon_o and_o discharge_v their_o function_n and_o charge_n and_o who_o that_o far_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o covet_v to_o search_v out_o the_o renown_a virtue_n of_o magnificent_a prince_n let_v they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o frederick_n date_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o thus_o begin_v collegerunt_fw-la principes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n concilium_fw-la fred._n and_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o begin_v in_o exordio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o also_o a_o other_o which_o thus_o begin_v infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testem_fw-la beside_o yet_o a_o other_o ad_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la orbis_fw-la christiani_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o wherein_n may_v well_o be_v see_v the_o princely_a virtue_n of_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o pier_n all_o which_o epistle_n collect_v together_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o learned_a sort_n i_o wish_v to_o read_v whereout_o they_o may_v pick_v no_o little_a benefit_n and_o commodity_n to_o themselves_o in_o his_o epistle_n last_o recite_v these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la existimetis_fw-la id_fw-la i_o a_o vobis_fw-la ideò_fw-la contendere_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la pontificia_fw-la privationis_fw-la majestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la perculsa_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la rectae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cumquedeum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la eunden_fw-mi testem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la spectasse_fw-la cum_fw-la totum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la tum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la primores_fw-la neruis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la dominationisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la succisis_fw-la extirpatisque_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la radicibus_fw-la ad_fw-la primitive_a ecclesie_n conditionem_fw-la &_o statum_fw-la revocaremus_fw-la that_o be_v think_v you_o not_o that_o we_o so_o earnest_o desire_v or_o crave_v this_o peace_n at_o your_o hand_n as_o though_o our_o majesty_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n rome_n when_o as_o god_n upon_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o invocate_v be_v our_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o our_o conscience_n that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o especial_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v restrain_v their_o power_n and_o extirpate_v their_o great_a tyranny_n and_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n we_o look_v for_o no_o less_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o these_o cause_n peradventure_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n
canterbury_n be_v vacant_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v whole_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a archb._n therefore_o rome_n for_o the_o state_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o church_n he_o appeal_v up_o also_o unto_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n again_o the_o second_o year_n after_o cant._n adam_z chelindon_n the_o foresay_a archb._n elect_v remain_v all_o this_o while_n at_o rome_n at_o last_o resign_v up_o his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v breg_n 10._o who_o then_o give_v the_o same_o to_o rob._n kilwarby_n who_o then_o come_v to_o dover_n restore_v again_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n be_v before_o exclude_v upon_o certain_a cause_n by_o these_o coutention_n judge_v good_a reader_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o these_o tune_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a story_n about_o which_o time_n come_v out_o the_o great_a concordaunce_n by_o a_o english_a friar_n concordance_n call_v john_n dernington_n exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la it_o be_v above_o declare_v how_o a_o general_a voyage_n be_v proclaim_v to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o a_o subsidy_n be_v collect_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o prince_n edward_n with_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v their_o voyage_n &_o now_o be_v onward_o in_o their_o journey_n who_o at_o michaelmas_n follow_v with_o his_o company_n come_v to_o egermorth_o which_o be_v from_o marsilius_n 8._o league_n westward_o &_o there_o take_v ship_n again_o have_v a_o merry_a wind_n and_o prosperous_a within_o x._o day_n arrive_v at_o sune_n at_o tunicium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n welcome_v &_o entertain_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v as_o of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o father_n ludovicus_n die_v a_o little_a before_o of_o carolus_n the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n edward_n come_v thither_o for_o his_o father_n the_o king_n of_o england_n thither_o come_v also_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n for_o his_o father_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o voyage_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o uiterbium_n hear_v mass_n by_o the_o lord_n simon_n and_o buido_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n when_o prince_n edward_n demand_v of_o these_o king_n and_o prince_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n say_v they_o and_o the_o province_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n every_o year_n and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n unpay_v and_o more_o therefore_o we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v invasion_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o king_n know_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v but_o just_o demand_v have_v now_o according_a to_o our_o own_o desire_n satisfy_v for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o also_o pay_v his_o tribute_n before_o hand_n then_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v we_o not_o here_o all_o assemble_v peace_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n character_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o now_o the_o land_n be_v plain_a and_o hard_a so_o that_o we_o may_v approach_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n matter_n then_o say_v they_o now_o have_v we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o sicilia_n and_o when_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a we_o may_v well_o take_v ship_v to_o acra_n but_o this_o counsel_n nothing_o at_o all_o like_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o well_o please_v therewith_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o princely_a banquet_n he_o go_v into_o his_o closet_n or_o priny_a chamber_n from_o among_o they_o neither_o will_v be_v partake_v â—_o of_o any_o of_o that_o wicked_a money_n which_o they_o have_v take_v they_o notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o purpose_n at_o the_o next_o merry_a wind_n take_v ship_v and_o for_o want_v of_o ship_n leave_v cc._o of_o their_o man_n a_o shore_n cry_v out_o &_o piteous_o lament_v for_o the_o peril_n &_o hazard_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o soldier_n wherewith_o prince_n edward_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o compassion_n come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o land_n and_o receive_v and_o stow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o ship_n be_v the_o last_o that_o go_v aboard_o within_o 7._o day_n after_o they_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scicilia_fw-la over_o against_o the_o city_n trape_n cast_v their_o anchor_n a_o league_n from_o thence_o within_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o their_o ship_n be_v of_o great_a burden_n &_o thorough_o fraught_v and_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n they_o send_v out_o varge_v and_o boat_n to_o receive_v and_o bring_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o land_n as_o will_v but_o for_o their_o horse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o their_o armour_n they_o keep_v still_o within_o board_n at_o length_n towards_o the_o evening_n the_o sea_n begin_v to_o be_v rough_a &_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a tempest_n &_o a_o mighty_a in_o so_o much_o lose_v that_o their_o ship_n be_v beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o side_n and_o drown_v there_o be_v of_o they_o at_o that_o rempest_n lie_v at_o anchor_n more_o than_o 120._o with_o all_o their_o armour_n and_o munition_n with_o innumerable_a soul_n beside_o and_o that_o wicked_a money_n also_o which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o likewise_o perish_v and_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o tempest_n hurt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ship_n of_o prince_n edwardes_n hist._n who_o have_v in_o number_n 13._o nor_o yet_o have_v one_o man_n lose_v thereby_o for_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presuppose_v he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o yâ—_z rest_n when_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o prince_n and_o king_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v all_o their_o ship_n drown_v and_o see_v their_o man_n and_o horse_n in_o great_a number_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n drown_v they_o have_v full_a heavy_a heart_n as_o well_o they_o may_v for_o of_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o mariner_n which_o be_v in_o number_n a_o 1500._o beside_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v than_o the_o mariner_n of_o one_o only_a ship_n and_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n a_o good_a and_o wise_a matron_n a_o countess_n or_o a_o earl_n wife_n perceive_v the_o tempest_n to_o grow_v and_o fear_v herself_o call_v to_o her_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n &_o ask_v whether_o in_o attempt_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o save_v themselves_o who_o answer_v that_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n it_o be_v impossible_a howbeit_o the_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o god_n help_n he_o doubt_v not_o then_o say_v the_o countess_n for_o the_o ship_n force_v no_o whit_n god_n save_v the_o soul_n therein_o and_o have_v to_o the_o double_v the_o valour_n of_o thy_o ship_n who_o immediate_o hoist_v the_o sail_n with_o all_o force_n run_v the_o ship_n a_o groundso_o near_o the_o shore_n as_o possible_a be_v thus_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o force_n he_o come_v withal_o brace_v the_o ship_n and_o save_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o as_o the_o matter_n have_v show_v and_o say_v before_o then_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n alter_v their_o purpose_n after_o this_o so_o great_a a_o shipwreck_n return_v home_n again_o eveuery_n one_o unto_o their_o own_o land_n only_a edward_n the_o king_n son_n remain_v behind_o with_o his_o man_n and_o ship_n which_o yâ—_z lord_n have_v save_v and_o preserve_v then_o prince_n edward_n renovate_a his_o purpose_n take_v ship_v again_o and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o easter_n arrive_v he_o at_o acra_n nazareth_n and_o go_v a_o land_n take_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o best_a soldier_n &_o most_o expert_a &_o tarry_v there_o a_o whole_a month_n refresh_v both_o his_o man_n and_o horse_n and_o that_o in_o this_o space_n he_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n after_o this_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 6._o or_o 7._o thousand_o soldier_n and_o march_v forward_o twenty_o mile_n from_o acra_n and_o take_v nazareth_n and_o those_o he_o there_o find_v he_o slay_v and_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o acra_n but_o their_o enemy_n follow_v after_o they_o think_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o
none_o of_o they_o who_o he_o can_v there_o find_v so_o he_o never_o cease_v all_o his_o life_n after_o to_o inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o consent_v to_o that_o matter_n judge_v for_o the_o which_o his_o extreme_a and_o implacable_a tyranny_n he_o be_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o to_o take_v his_o part_n when_o need_v require_v among_o all_o other_o which_o be_v for_o that_o matter_n trouble_v be_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v unpeach_v of_o treason_n with_o other_o more_o walse_v be_v at_o length_n arrest_v in_o the_o parliament_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o object_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n with_o matter_n more_o and_o heinous_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n answer_v nothing_o at_o length_n judge_n the_o bishop_n claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o form_n the_o due_a reverence_n of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n ever_o save_v ego_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la licèt_fw-la indignus_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la ardua_fw-la nequeo_fw-la respódere_fw-la nee_n debeo_fw-la absque_fw-la d._n cant._n archiepiscopi_fw-la post_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mei_fw-la directi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la sum_fw-la suffraganeus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la parium_fw-la meorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la consensu_fw-la that_o be_v i_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n consecrate_v albeit_o unworthy_a can_v neither_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o so_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o under_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffragan_n also_o i_o be_o and_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n after_o which_o word_n by_o he_o pronounce_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v humble_a intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o do_v but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v win_v nor_o turn_v with_o any_o supplication_n the_o say_v bishop_n together_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n come_v with_o their_o cross_n take_v he_o away_o challenge_v he_o for_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o answer_n make_v charge_v moreover_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n none_o to_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o further_a hand_n upon_o he_o contrary_n the_o king_n move_v with_o this_o boldness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v notwithstanding_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o jury_n of_o 12._o man_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n of_o his_o cause_n who_o find_v and_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a the_o king_n cause_v immediate_o all_o his_o good_n &_o possession_n to_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o himself_o moreover_o make_v his_o plate_n and_o all_o his_o household_n provision_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n but_o yet_o he_o remain_v so_o still_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n cant._n this_o archb._n be_v walter_n winchelsey_n after_o who_o succeed_v simon_n mepham_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1327._o exit_fw-la thom._n walsingham_n after_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o here_o by_o who_o decease_n the_o romish_a see_v stand_v vacant_a as_o you_o hear_v two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n next_o be_v elect_v pope_n john_n 22._o a_o cistercian_n monk_n who_o fare_v in_o that_o papacy_n 18._o year_n he_o be_v stout_a and_o inflexible_a give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o riches_n that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n be_v emperor_n ludonicus_n bavarus_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o with_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o less_o contention_n than_o have_v fredericus_fw-la before_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o insomuch_o that_o this_o contention_n and_o variance_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n the_o cause_n and_o first_o origene_a of_o this_o tragical_a conflict_n rise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o 5._o predecessor_n to_o this_o pope_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v afore_o mention_v that_o emperor_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n elect_v may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n emperor_n without_o their_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o this_o foresay_a emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o say_a pope_n therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n oftentimes_o do_v proffer_n himself_o to_o make_v entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n yet_o the_o pope_n inflexible_a will_v not_o bend_v the_o write_n of_o both_o part_n yet_o be_v extant_a wherein_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v diverse_a learned_a man_n which_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v great_o disallow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_n among_o who_o be_v guillerne_n ocham_n who_o tractation_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o see_v and_o a_o other_o name_v marselius_n patavius_n which_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la give_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a iviurisdiction_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v large_o dispute_v &_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o see_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o writer_n that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o variance_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n unknowing_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o letter_n have_v liken_v the_o papal_a see_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n germany_n at_o length_n when_o the_o emperor_n after_o much_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n where_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o crown_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o moreover_o a_o other_o pope_n there_o set_v up_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n after_o who_o succeed_v than_o benedictus_n 12._o a_o monk_n of_o benedict_v order_n and_o rain_v 7._o year_n who_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n confirm_v and_o prosecute_v the_o censure_n and_o curse_n at_o john_n his_o predecessor_n have_v publish_v against_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n moreover_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o come_v to_o germany_n and_o assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n at_o francford_n there_o declare_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o in_o none_o other_o to_o elect_v the_o k._n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o both_o these_o name_n be_v no_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o same_o elector_n in_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v also_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n so_o by_o they_o constitute_v have_v lawful_a right_n without_o any_o information_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o exercise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n which_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o may_v he_o be_v anoint_v and_o declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n thereunto_o appoint_v as_o by_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v especial_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v but_o certain_a solennity_n add_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o for_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n &_o
as_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o also_o desire_v you_o so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o which_o also_o make_v like_o report_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v with_o your_o grace_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v naughte_o &_o false_o serve_v you_o whereby_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o town_n of_o tourney_n &_o much_o honour_n else_o which_o you_o may_v have_v win_v &_o get_v there_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o call_v before_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o we_o and_o other_o more_o may_v safe_o come_v and_o resort_v and_o there_o also_o to_o make_v search_n and_o enquiry_n in_o who_o hand_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o war_n the_o money_n and_o what_o thing_n else_o so_o ever_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o your_o war_n until_o this_o present_a day_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o again_o as_o also_o by_o who_o default_n you_o be_v so_o enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o say_a siege_n of_o tourney_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n faulty_a and_o guilty_a therein_o against_o you_o as_o a_o good_a justicer_n your_o grace_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o therein_o we_o ask_v judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n the_o state_n always_o of_o holy_a church_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o order_n reserve_v inviolate_a according_a as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o herein_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n believe_v not_o either_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o your_o true_a subject_n else_o more_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o verity_n of_o for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o good_a doer_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a enterprise_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o great_a good_a will_n which_o you_o have_v need_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o your_o great_a enemy_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o great_a ieoperdie_o of_o your_o realm_n beside_o for_o if_o your_o prelate_n your_o noble_n &_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o division_n among_o they_o to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o enough_o to_o beat_v their_o head_n about_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o great_a enterprise_n begin_v the_o honour_n of_o you_o and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v that_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o verity_n for_o why_o the_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o you_o &_o always_o have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o your_o realm_n as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v although_o unworthy_a the_o primate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o office_n &_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n do_v incite_v we_o the_o rather_o both_o to_o say_v and_o command_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_o you_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o give_v your_o grace_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v good_a counsel_n and_o further_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n write_a at_o cant._n the_o 1._o day_n of_o january_n by_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o tourney_n and_o thus_o node_n the_o case_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o come_v thus_o as_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a wise_n into_o england_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o tourney_n his_o army_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o ship_n be_v convey_v to_o little_a britain_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n through_o unseasonable_a and_o inconvenient_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o consume_v to_o who_o also_o no_o less_o danger_n happen_v by_o the_o sea_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o england_n by_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v stir_v up_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o necromaucer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1341._o about_o which_o season_n approach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1341._o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o other_o cardinal_n to_o entreat_v with_o king_n edward_n for_o three_o year_n truce_n to_o be_v conclude_v more_o with_o the_o french_a king_n king_n beside_o the_o former_a truce_n take_v before_o for_o one_o year_n and_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o country_n so_o his_o privy_a supportation_n lack_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o by_o archbyshop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o possession_n exit_fw-la tho._n walse_v ex_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la in_o the_o say_a history_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o same_o year_n such_o plenty_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o victual_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o s_o a_o fat_a ox_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o sheep_n for_o iiii_o d._n and_o thus_o far_o endure_v the_o history_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la call_v polychronicon_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1342._o which_o be_v 1342_o ludovicus_fw-la bavarus_n the_o emperor_n who_o before_o have_v show_v great_a courtesy_n to_o king_n edward_n as_o in_o his_o first_o voyage_n over_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o uicar_n or_o vicegerent_n general_a and_o offer_v he_o also_o aid_v against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o â—yther_o turn_v by_o inconstancy_n or_o seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o contrary_a letter_n wherein_o he_o revoke_v again_o the_o uicegerentship_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o king_n edward_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n here_o under_o write_a may_n better_o appear_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n lvdovicus_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n his_o belove_a brother_n greeting_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n although_o great_a and_o urgent_a business_n of_o our_o own_o do_v oppress_v we_o &_o about_o the_o same_o our_o weighty_a affair_n be_v daily_o encumber_v yet_o with_o the_o discord_n &_o variance_n between_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o renown_a philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o cousin_n for_o your_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o the_o rather_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o kingdom_n thereby_o consider_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v take_v up_o do_v more_o earnest_o provoke_v we_o to_o geve_v ourself_o to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o your_o affair_n wherefore_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o foresay_a philip_n at_o our_o request_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n between_o you_o touch_v the_o variance_n begone_v which_o peace_n all_o the_o state_n diligent_o consider_v both_o of_o yourself_o your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o take_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v right_o expedient_a for_o you_o move_v there_o withal_o your_o charity_n and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o to_o this_o also_o you_o will_v geve_v your_o consent_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v you_o both_o to_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o establish_v between_o you_o a_o firm_a peace_n to_o endure_v whereunto_o with_o willing_a mind_n we_o will_v apply_v ourself_o and_o bestow_v our_o painful_a labour_n in_o prosecute_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o will_v condescend_v and_o agree_v unto_o our_o counsel_n as_o we_o trust_v you_o wil._n it_o may_v please_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o entreat_v peace_n or_o order_n of_o a_o truce_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v you_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a
that_o tune_n man_n do_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o force_v and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o read_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o formore_o time_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v what_o great_a trouble_n &_o calamity_n this_o cross_n have_v cause_v almost_o in_o every_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o the_o romish_a champion_n never_o cease_v by_o write_v admonish_a and_o counsel_v yea_o and_o by_o quarrel_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o prince_n mind_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n even_o as_o though_o the_o faith_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o small_a force_n or_o little_a effect_n wtout_fw-fr that_o wooden_a cross_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o expedition_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n k._n rich._n england_n unto_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n can_v scarce_o be_v ransome_v home_o again_o for_o thirty_o m._n mark_n pag._n 248._o in_o the_o same_o enterprise_n or_o journey_n rome_n fridericus_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v much_o endamage_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n a_o 1179._o and_o also_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n scarce_o return_v home_o again_o in_o safety_n not_o without_o great_a loss_n france_n so_o much_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o cross_n upon_o this_o alone_a all_o man_n eye_n mind_n &_o devotion_n be_v so_o set_v and_o bend_v as_o though_o either_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cross_n but_o that_o or_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n which_o understand_v or_o know_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o see_v whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o much_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o great_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o urbanus_fw-la do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v himself_o because_o that_o antioch_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o do_v find_v it_o in_o the_o chronicle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o jerusalem_n with_o king_n buido_n vrbano_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sultan_n urbanus_fw-la take_v the_o matter_n so_o grevous_o that_o for_o very_a sorrow_n he_o die_v pope_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v lambertus_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 8._o by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o set_v apart_o all_o riches_n and_o voluptuousness_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o &_o go_v before_o other_o into_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o the_o vigilant_a reader_n unto_o what_o grossness_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v degenerate_a and_o grow_v unto_o in_o those_o day_n how_o great_a blindness_n &_o darkness_n be_v in_o those_o day_n even_o in_o the_o first_o primacy_n &_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n romapistes_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n to_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v it_o force_n in_o what_o place_n peter_n do_v rule_v or_o not_o rule_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o study_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o life_n &_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o if_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v the_o type_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n as_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v what_o more_o foolish_a or_o vain_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o through_o private_a usurpation_n to_o restrain_v and_o to_o bind_v that_o unto_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o itself_o free_a and_o open_a to_o so_o many_o tyme._n thus_o in_o these_o so_o great_a and_o troublous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v and_o rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v and_o whelm_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o human_a tradition_n thus_o you_o have_v here_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n original_a oxford_n which_o wickliff_n after_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o long_a time_n profess_a devinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a and_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n and_o that_o he_o after_o long_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o with_o many_o secret_a sigh_n and_o bewail_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o general_a ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o long_o suffer_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o at_o the_o last_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o help_v and_o to_o remedy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wide_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o this_o dangerous_a meddle_v can_v not_o be_v attempt_v or_o stir_v without_o great_a trouble_n neither_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_a tune_n with_o use_n and_o custom_n root_v and_o graft_v in_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v up_o or_o take_v away_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o little_a &_o little_a wherefore_o he_o take_v his_o original_n at_o small_a occasion_n thereby_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o assail_v his_o adversary_n in_o logical_a &_o metaphisical_a question_n dispute_v with_o they_o of_o the_o first_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o a_o creature_n with_o other_o such_o like_a sopheme_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n and_o furnish_v he_o which_o mind_v to_o dispute_v of_o great_a matter_n so_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o begin_v regningham_n a_o carmelite_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v against_o john_n wickliff_n by_o these_o original_n the_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o great_a point_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n take_v great_a pain_n protest_v as_o they_o say_v open_o in_o the_o school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n to_o some_o better_a amendment_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o boil_n or_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a glut_v of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o a_o rage_n or_o madness_n which_o even_o as_o hornet_n with_o their_o sharp_a sting_n do_v assail_v this_o good_a man_n on_o every_o side_n fight_v as_o be_v say_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v then_o s._n sudbury_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n wickliff_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwythstand_v he_o be_v somewhat_o friend_v &_o support_v by_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v continued_z and_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o archb._n all_o this_o while_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n now_o to_o prosecute_v likewise_o of_o his_o trouble_n &_o conflict_n first_o i_o must_v fetch_v about_o a_o little_a compass_n as_o requisite_a be_v to_o infer_v some_o mention_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n which_o be_v
or_o sequester_v thing_n give_v by_o chart_fw-la or_o charter_n when_o any_o do_v unjust_o occupy_v the_o same_o and_o so_o if_o that_o stand_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n great_a occasion_n thereby_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o man_n so_o charter_a to_o trust_v to_o their_o temporal_a chartes_n and_o so_o may_v grow_v thereby_o much_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n for_o like_v as_o by_o what_o supposition_n every_o truth_n be_v necessary_a so_o by_o the_o same_o supposition_n every_o false_a thing_n be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v of_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v finaliter_fw-la 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n justify_v final_o have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n over_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n hereof_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n math._n 24._o where_o verity_n promise_v to_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o joy_n very_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v set_v &_o place_v he_o over_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v exile_n for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o country_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fundatur_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr super_fw-la universitatem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v have_v his_o relation_n as_o unto_o his_o object_n to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v but_o only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n perpetual_a as_o well_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o recognise_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o doing_n as_o a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v his_o chief_a apostle_n to_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o country_n the_o saint_n shall_v geve_v unto_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o dominion_n of_o their_o good_n ut_fw-la pater_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la eye_v inferioribus_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 6._o they_o shall_v geve_v you_o and_o put_v into_o your_o bosom_n a_o good_a measure_n and_o perfect_a well_o fill_v and_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o 6._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la this_o conclusion_n be_v correlative_a with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n where_o i_o understand_v this_o word_n may_n in_o this_o conclusion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o authentic_a scripture_n which_o say_v &_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o otherwise_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v heretic_n for_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o stand_v the_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a &_o if_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o lord_n temporal_a so_o to_o do_v &_o if_o he_o way_n so_o command_v they_o may_v they_o lawful_o so_o take_v away_o such_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n christian_a prince_n have_v practise_v the_o say_a sentence_n upon_o the_o church_n man_n heretofore_o as_o do_v william_n rufus_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v hereby_o my_o intention_n to_o have_v be_v that_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o what_o good_n soever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o by_o their_o own_o naked_a authority_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o do_v in_o case_n and_o form_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n 7._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o pure_a bull_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v full_o believe_v that_o the_o able_n of_o any_o man_n oughts_z first_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o man_n be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n not_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o forethink_v to_o be_v his_o author_n and_o head_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o lucifer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o hability_n or_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o come_v not_o pure_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o uicarship_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v but_o the_o ablenesse_n or_o unablenesse_n of_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o a_o other_o way_n from_o above_o 8._o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_n except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a first_o and_o principal_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o such_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v &_o begin_v original_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v damnify_v whereupon_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermone_fw-la 51._o do_v not_o thou_o conculcate_v thyself_o and_o man_n overcom_v thou_o not_o and_o moreover_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la ei_fw-la nocebit_fw-la adversitas_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la dominetur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v if_o no_o miquitie_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o excommunication_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v rear_v although_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o damnable_a but_o wholesome_a 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o respect_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v yea_o the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o surmount_v the_o zeal_n of_o revengement_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a do_v damnify_v himself_o to_o this_o 9_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v congruent_a that_o a_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o principal_a respect_n in_o so_o do_v be_v have_v to_o yâ—_z injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n as_o appear_v 13._o quaest_n 4_o inter_fw-la querelas_fw-la 10._o no_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n can_v bind_v simple_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o that_o god_n do_v bind_v simple_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v who_o can_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o for_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n whereunto_o it_o be_v consonant_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v simple_o but_o secondare_o in_o that_o case_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o geve_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n especial_o for_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o contrary_a which_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n necessary_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o civil_a coaction_n to_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o censure_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 23._o where_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n civil_o to_o reign_v or_o to_o bear_v any_o lordship_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o after_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v expound_v of_o s._n bernarde_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v
particular_o whether_o any_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o manual_a labour_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o beg_v they_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o after_o that_o the_o foresay_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n demand_v of_o all_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d what_o their_o judgement_n be_v touch_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o all_o &_o singular_a such_o conclusion_n all_o which_o doctor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o several_o say_v the_o there_o all_o the_o answer_v give_v unto_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o sixth_o conclusion_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v be_v insufficient_a heretical_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o all_o the_o answer_n make_v special_o to_o the_o ten_o nine_o and_o last_o conclusion_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v be_v insufficient_a erroneous_a and_o perverse_a whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n consider_v the_o say_a answer_n to_o be_v heretical_a subtle_a erroneous_a and_o perverse_a according_o as_o the_o say_a doctor_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v admonish_v the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n sufficient_o under_o these_o form_n of_o word_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o william_n by_o god_n permission_n â—â—minates_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropopolitane_a of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o through_o all_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n inquisitor_n of_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n do_v sufficient_o and_o lawful_o admonish_v and_o cite_v you_o nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repingdon_n professor_n of_o divinity_n have_v this_o day_n and_o place_n assign_v you_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n and_o our_o prefiction_n peremptory_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o say_v full_o and_o plain_o your_o opinion_n touch_v these_o conclusion_n whereunto_o we_o do_v refer_v you_o all_o subtle_a sophistical_a and_o logical_a word_n set_v apart_o be_v thereunto_o swear_v cite_v &_o command_v which_o thing_n to_o do_v without_o cause_n reasonable_a or_o any_o licence_n give_v thereunto_o you_o neither_o have_v be_v willing_a nor_o be_v willing_a nay_o rather_o you_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n before_o we_o judicial_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o monition_n citation_n and_o commandment_n before_o say_v but_o for_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o heretical_o and_o to_o other_o some_o erroneous_o although_o not_o full_o we_o admonish_v and_o cite_v you_o once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o and_o that_o peremtory_o that_o plain_o and_o full_o all_o subtle_a sophistical_a and_o logical_a word_n set_v apart_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o unto_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n by_o we_o limit_v under_o the_o pain_n that_o otherwise_o such_o conclusion_n deserve_v by_o you_o confess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o conclusion_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v which_o admonition_n be_v make_v and_o do_v for_o that_o the_o foresay_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n will_v make_v none_o other_o answer_n the_o say_a lord_n archbish_n of_o caunterbury_n conclude_v that_o business_n prefix_v and_o assign_v unto_o the_o foresay_a nichalas_n and_o philip_n 8._o day_n space_n appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o say_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whersoever_o within_o the_o same_o his_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n he_o shall_v fortune_n to_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o decree_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o do_v the_o foresay_a archbish._n of_o caunterbury_n monish_v and_o cite_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o john_n aishton_n under_o the_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n follow_v asheton_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o william_n by_o god_n permission_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n legate_z of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o through_o all_o our_o province_n of_o cant._n of_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n chief_a inquisitor_n do_v monish_v &_o cite_v thou_o john_n asheton_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n in_o divinity_n appear_v before_o we_o judicial_o to_o say_v and_o speak_v the_o plain_a verity_n touch_v these_o conclusion_n to_o the_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v thou_o and_o to_o the_o which_o we_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o swear_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n as_o be_v also_o otherwise_o by_o we_o admonish_v and_o command_v to_o keep_v this_o day_n and_o place_n by_o we_o appoint_v for_o the_o three_o time_n peremptory_o to_o propone_v such_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o wherefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o sufficient_o and_o lawful_o we_o monish_v and_o cite_v thou_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o that_o peremptory_o that_o thou_o full_o and_o plain_o all_o subtle_a sophistical_a and_o logical_a word_n for_o apart_o do_v answer_n unto_o the_o same_o conclusion_n under_o the_o pain_n that_o unto_o such_o conclusion_n belong_v &_o on_o thy_o part_n confess_v and_o that_o thou_o for_o such_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o suffer_v which_o monition_n examine_v be_v thus_o premise_v the_o say_a archbishop_n read_v the_o first_o conclusion_n and_o of_o the_o say_v john_n inquire_v what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o meaning_n therein_o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o foresay_a monition_n then_o the_o foresay_a john_n asheton_n be_v often_o require_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o â—aâ—me_a tongue_n to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whiâ—h_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o people_n because_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n utter_v frivolous_a and_o approbrious_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o the_o saâ—â—_n archbishop_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v neither_o do_v he_o unto_o the_o fiâ—st_a conclusion_n nor_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o other_o conclusion_n effectual_o and_o pertinent_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o answer_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o subtlety_n &_o shift_n say_v oftentimes_o and_o as_o express_o as_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n beleve_v then_o the_o say_a archbishop_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o first_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o anâ—â—r_n whether_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n particular_a bread_n sacrament_n or_o universal_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o matter_n pass_v his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o will_v in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n answer_v and_o otherwise_o not_o but_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v in_o deride_v wise_a unto_o the_o say_a archb._n against_o this_o word_n material_a say_v you_o may_v put_v that_o in_o your_o purse_n if_o you_o have_v any_o whereupon_o the_o say_a archbishop_n calling_z that_o a_o unwise_a and_o foolish_a answer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n do_v of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o graduate_n in_o the_o school_n far_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_a john_n asheton_fw-la in_o this_o wise_a and_o thou_o john_n asheton_n monish_v and_o command_v by_o we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o thy_o oath_n take_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n or_o any_o other_o other_o licence_n neither_o will_v thou_o nor_o yet_o will_v but_o refuse_v and_o yet_o do_v contemptuous_o to_o answer_v unto_o such_o conclusion_n before_o we_o judicial_o according_a to_o our_o monition_n &_o commandment_n aforesad_a do_v hold_v all_o such_o conclusion_n by_o thou_o confess_v &_o thou_o the_o foresay_a john_n with_o all_o thy_o say_a conclusion_n convict_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o sentence_n geve_v that_o thou_o john_n ashton_n concern_v those_o conclusion_n which_o by_o we_o with_o good_a deliberation_n of_o diverse_a prelate_n our_o suffragans_n and_o also_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thy_o conclusion_n heretical_a and_o as_o touch_v thy_o other_o conclusion_n by_o we_o heretofore_o count_v erroneous_a and_o for_o erroneous_a condemn_v we_o do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v sentential_o by_o these_o our_o write_n that_o both_o thou_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v upon_o the_o same_o 20._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n and_o place_n above_o recite_v june_n the_o foresay_a lord_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v desirous_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o thomas_n hilman_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v present_a and_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o say_v m._n
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
meke_o without_o any_o offence_n suffer_v this_o affliction_n of_o the_o emperor_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v meke_o sustain_v punishment_n at_o the_o king_n or_o ruler_n hand_n under_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a when_o as_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 1._o of_o peter_n and_o 2._o chap._n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o most_o excellent_a or_o unto_o the_o ruler_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a for_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n ludodicus_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n leo_n lean_v unto_o this_o rule_n submit_v himself_o unto_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 2._o quest_n 7._o under_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o or_o that_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o upright_a path_n and_o way_n of_o equity_n among_o subject_n we_o will_v amend_v the_o same_o either_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n either_o else_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o you_o shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v other_o man_n faut_n do_v commit_v more_o grevous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o other_o the_o master_n of_o error_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o distinction_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o concern_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o emperor_n and_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n the_o which_o the_o gloze_n name_v emperor_n which_o be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v unbroken_a we_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o that_o we_o may_v and_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v inform_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v you_o he_o assure_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n mark_v how_o this_o devout_a and_o holy_a pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n bishop_n submit_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o obedience_n and_o also_o punishment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n for_o god_n cause_n clergy_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o ruler_n but_o unto_o every_o other_o creature_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v so_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o let_v thereof_o but_o only_a pride_n whereby_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n also_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n the_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n under_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o treverse_a approve_a &_o allow_v by_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o almany_n which_o be_v there_o present_a whereas_o also_o s._n bernard_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o which_o virgin_n prophesy_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n &_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o &_o run_v upon_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o with_o their_o rich_a house_n &_o great_a possession_n and_o other_o worldly_a riches_n over_o the_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o how_o be_v it_o meet_v or_o comely_a that_o those_o shaveling_n with_o their_o stole_n and_o chisil_n shall_v have_v more_o soldier_n or_o more_o or_o rich_a armour_n or_o artillery_n than_o we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o connenient_a that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n neither_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o just_o but_o wrongful_o possess_v and_o immediate_o after_o she_o say_v thus_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n equal_o divide_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heaven_n he_o give_v unto_o heavenly_a creature_n and_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o earthly_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v there_o a_o just_a division_n make_v between_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n shall_v have_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a people_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_a &_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o 2._o sort_n shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o by_o violence_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v that_o the_o one_o son_n or_o child_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v go_v naked_a but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o cloak_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cote_n wherefore_o the_o secular_a sort_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o cloak_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o worldly_a care_n and_o for_o their_o child_n which_o daily_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o cote_n he_o geve_v unto_o the_o spiritualty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lack_v clothing_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v more_o than_o necessity_n do_v require_v wherefore_o we_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v divide_v by_o reason_n &_o equity_n and_o whereas_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n be_v both_o find_v there_o the_o cloak_n be_v take_v away_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o needy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o lack_n or_o want_v these_o aforesaid_a speak_v the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n plain_o for_o show_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v away_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o spend_v unprofitable_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o hildegardis_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v impertinent_a move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o to_o geve_v forth_o unto_o the_o reader_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o certain_a old_a volume_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a false_a prophet_n only_a meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o beg_a friar_n which_o spring_v up_o short_o after_o her_o time_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o those_o day_n monâ—â—s_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o people_n without_o understanding_n proud_a covetous_a untrusty_a and_o deceitful_a the_o which_o shall_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o feign_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a understanding_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n be_v strong_a &_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n they_o by_o beg_v more_o over_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v perverse_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o slay_v they_o together_o with_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o backbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_a of_o
except_o he_o do_v look_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o recompense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n item_n all_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o condition_n as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o they_o which_o geve_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o those_o good_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o they_o be_v mere_a secular_a good_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pure_a alm_n item_n all_o thing_n change_v to_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o a_o other_o either_o by_o civil_a exchange_n or_o euangelical_n be_v change_v but_o the_o church_n good_n be_v so_o change_v by_o one_o of_o these_o ministries_n but_o the_o euangelical_n exchange_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v neither_o by_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o any_o other_o civil_a exchange_n therefore_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o a_o pure_a gift_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o which_o be_v mercy_n and_o so_o pure_a alm_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v consequent_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v such_o alm_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n beggar_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o instant_o require_v those_o alm_n except_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o beggar_n or_o to_o be_v proud_a beggar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n become_v a_o beggar_n for_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v his_o need_n unto_o his_o father_n say_v etc._n etc._n item_n when_o any_o king_n prince_n knight_n citizen_z or_o any_o other_o man_n do_v geve_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o any_o priest_n for_o his_o stipend_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o private_a party_n as_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o vocation_n preach_v pray_v and_o study_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o geve_v do_v not_o suffice_v to_o ground_v any_o secular_a dominion_n among_o the_o clergye_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o bare_a use_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o the_o secular_a use_n without_o any_o secular_a power_n the_o mayor_n appear_v hereby_o forsomuch_o as_o otherwise_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v say_v that_o tenthes_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o needy_a soul_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o tithe_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o geve_v of_o tithe_n most_o dear_a brethren_n be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o pay_v your_o tribute_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v therefore_o who_o desire_v either_o to_o get_v any_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o geve_v of_o his_o tenthes_o let_v he_o study_v to_o geve_v alm_n even_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n so_o that_o what_o soever_o shall_v remain_v more_o than_o a_o competent_a live_n and_o decent_a clothing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o riot_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n by_o geve_v it_o in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o more_o than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o special_o for_o ourselves_o but_o do_v send_v it_o we_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o by_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o invade_v a_o other_o man_n possession_n thus_o much_o write_v s._n augustine_n and_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o xvi_o question_n 1._o decime_fw-la also_o s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 16._o question_n and_o 2._o chap_n quicquid_fw-la what_o soever_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 1._o question_n and_o 12._o also_o in_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o if_o we_o do_v possess_v any_o thing_n private_o the_o which_o do_v suffice_v we_o they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o steward_n we_o be_v except_o we_o do_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o property_n by_o some_o damnable_a usurpation_n the_o gloze_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v but_o only_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o 16._o geve_v account_n of_o your_o bailiship_n or_o stewardship_n hereby_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n and_o s._n jerome_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergye_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o burn_v his_o bone_n 41._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n thereof_o upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n chap._n 17_o say_v true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n jerom_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o do_v possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_a child_n let_v we_o be_v steward_n of_o our_o temporallity_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n bono_fw-mi and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la donationibus_fw-la sub_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alexandri_fw-la tertij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la paristensis_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o every_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o by_o these_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v evident_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a tithe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o substance_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o gift_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v pure_a alm_n which_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o satisfy_v aught_o to_o be_v transport_v unto_o the_o poor_a second_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o clergye_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o good_n but_o minister_n &_o steward_n thereof_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o if_o the_o clergye_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v sufficient_a long_a resitall_n out_o of_o john_n do_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o prolixity_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o disputation_n to_o have_v pass_v very_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o history_n let_v he_o think_v thus_o of_o i_o that_o at_o what_o time_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o i_o do_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o
by_o no_o tribulation_n can_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n briton_n wherefore_o of_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o most_o strong_a people_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o naked_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v why_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o in_o time_n pass_v this_o matter_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o why_o in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v entreat_v of_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o tale_n and_o fable_n be_v tell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o come_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o do_v rather_o seduce_v than_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v brief_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o fable_n spring_v from_o the_o error_n of_o people_n imagine_v &_o from_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v now_o than_o they_o do_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n &_o conceive_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o sin_n antichrist_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ill_a favour_a personage_n because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n comely_a and_o beautiful_a be_v he_o beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a where_o christ_n preach_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v 3._o manner_n of_o way_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n gift_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v with_o miracle_n nor_o with_o gift_n those_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o overcome_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v will_v he_o mark_v with_o his_o token_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n he_o shall_v fight_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o 2._o witness_n of_o christ_n enoch_n &_o hely_n and_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v final_o be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n antichrist_n to_o this_o imagine_a man_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v at_o least_o in_o no_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o be_v do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophet_n as_o this_o of_o daniel_n when_o yâ—_z cotinual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v to_o desolation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o when_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o desolation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n shall_v abominable_o show_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o time_n do_v they_o say_v be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o look_v for_o and_o come_v to_o a_o 1335._o day_n this_o do_v they_o say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 45._o day_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v worship_v antichrist_n which_o 45._o day_n add_v to_o the_o 1290._o make_v 1335._o day_n which_o day_n they_o that_o shall_v reach_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v blessed_a they_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o antichrist_n 397._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n who_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge he_o to_o make_v 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o they_o say_v do_v make_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v tell_v and_o apply_v unfit_o to_o this_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n now_o confute_v let_v we_o show_v the_o error_n of_o this_o fable_n first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o one_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n what_o christian_n will_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n neither_o shall_v he_o come_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o seducer_n which_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o express_a adversary_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o imagine_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n nor_o yet_o be_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o king_n warlike_a but_o peaceable_a take_v war_n away_o &_o not_o make_v war_n for_o of_o christ_n say_v esay_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v prepare_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n have_v great_a recourse_n and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v there_o go_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n &_o reprove_v much_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n into_o plowshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o nation_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o a_o other_o nation_n nor_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o exercise_v to_o war_n 9_o and_o again_o a_o little_a babe_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o his_o imperial_a kingdom_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a counsailour_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o empire_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o &_o for_o evermore_o zachary_n do_v say_v of_o christ_n 9_o rejoice_v thou_o great_o o_o thou_o daughter_n zion_n be_v thou_o exceed_v merye_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o saviour_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o ass_n even_o upon_o a_o young_a colt_n of_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o chariot_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v disperse_v dan._n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wise_a jew_n know_v well_o enough_o christ_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n &_o that_o he_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n &_o not_o to_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v some_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n then_o will_v christ_n see_v he_o love_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o he_o now_o of_o one_o singular_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v but_o of_o many_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n &_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o person_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n aforesaid_a be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o imagine_a antichrist_n 9_o for_o in_o daniel_n the_o ix_o chapter_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o which_o will_v deny_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o city_n
that_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n i_o have_v none_o you_o serve_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o according_a to_o your_o wage_n o_o most_o acceptable_a society_n or_o fellowship_n promise_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o those_o father_n long_a ago_o reproove_v while_o that_o christ_n call_v thou_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o liken_v thou_o to_o the_o mighty_a whore_n which_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n the_o adulterous_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o chaste_a person_n make_v a_o strompet_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o haste_n cleave_v unto_o we_o o_o our_o belove_a babylon_n o_o our_o citizen_n which_o from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v hither_o we_o love_v you_o for_o your_o desert_n we_o rejoice_v over_o you_o which_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o simon_n peter_n benefice_n and_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o simon_n magus_n our_o friend_n and_o have_v they_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o public_o buy_v and_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o petition_n or_o else_o for_o money_n for_o favour_n or_o else_o for_o filthy_a service_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n &_o perfer_v those_o that_o be_v unworthye_a you_o call_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n bawd_n liar_n flatterer_n your_o nephew_n and_o your_o own_o child_n &_o to_o a_o childish_a boy_n you_o geve_v many_o prebend_n the_o least_o whereof_o you_o deny_v to_o bestow_v upon_o a_o poor_a good_a man_n you_o esteem_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o receyve_v gift_n you_o regard_v money_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o soul_n you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n all_o abuse_n all_o extortion_n be_v more_o exercise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o your_o judgement_n seat_n then_o with_o any_o secular_a tyrant_n you_o make_v law_n &_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o &_o you_o dispense_v with_o your_o dispensation_n as_o it_o please_v you_o bribery_n you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n desert_n from_o he_o and_o brief_o you_o perpetrate_v or_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n even_o as_o it_o be_v our_o will_n you_o shall_v and_o you_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o lucre_n sake_n in_o our_o service_n lucre._n and_o especial_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o now_o the_o lay_a people_n be_v almost_o in_o doubt_n what_o they_o may_v believe_v because_o if_o you_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o at_o sometime_o although_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o see_v justice._n &_o that_o negligent_o enough_o even_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o they_o see_v manifest_o that_o you_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n do_v as_o you_o do_v which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o faith_n &_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o well_o do_v â—ow_o many_o of_o they_o lean_v to_o your_o rule_n do_v run_v headlong_o into_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o vice_n teach_n and_o so_o continual_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n flock_v at_o the_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_a gate_n of_o our_o dungeon_n and_o doubtless_o you_o send_v we_o so_o many_o day_n by_o day_n of_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v they_o but_o that_o our_o insatiable_a chaos_n with_o her_o thounsande_n raven_a law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o devour_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o soverayntie_n of_o our_o empire_n â—ell_o by_o you_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o our_o intolerable_a loss_n restore_v wherefore_o most_o special_o we_o commend_v you_o &_o geve_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n exhort_v all_o you_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n you_o persevere_v and_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v neither_o that_o you_o slack_v henceforth_o your_o enterprise_n for_o why_o by_o your_o help_n we_o purpose_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o under_o our_o power_n &_o dominion_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o commit_v unto_o you_o no_o small_a authority_n to_o supply_v our_o place_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o we_o make_v and_o ordain_v you_o our_o vicar_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n our_o son_n antichrist_n now_o hard_o at_o hand_n for_o who_o you_o have_v make_v a_o very_a trim_a way_n and_o passage_n furthermore_o we_o counsel_v you_o which_o occupy_v the_o high_a room_n of_o all_o other_o that_o you_o work_v subtle_o and_o that_o you_o feign_o procure_v peace_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o cherish_v and_o procure_v secret_a cause_n of_o discord_n and_o like_v as_o crafty_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o roman_a empire_n nurse_n so_o suffer_v you_o no_o kingdom_n to_o be_v overmuch_o enlarge_v or_o enrich_v by_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n all_o desire_n of_o peace_n set_v aside_o they_o dyspose_v themselves_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v your_o most_o wicked_a work_n suppress_v on_o every_o side_n your_o estate_n and_o from_o your_o treasure_n take_v away_o such_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o your_o hand_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n antichrist_n we_o will_v you_o shall_v do_v our_o commendation_n to_o our_o entire_o belove_a daughter_n pride_n deceit_n wrath_n avarice_n bellichere_n and_o lechery_n &_o to_o all_o other_o my_o daughter_n and_o especial_o to_o lady_n simony_n which_o have_v make_v you_o man_n and_o enrych_v you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o suck_v with_o she_o own_o breast_n &_o wean_v you_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_n see_v that_o you_o call_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o lofty_a and_o proud_a because_o that_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n of_o your_o estate_n do_v require_v such_o magnificence_n and_o also_o be_v you_o covetous_a cardinal_n for_o whatsoever_o you_o get_v and_o gather_v into_o your_o farthel_n it_o be_v for_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o the_o crucifix_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o you_o may_v promote_v your_o cardinal_n to_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o dignity_n without_o any_o let_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversarye_n jesus_n christ_n and_o allege_v again_o that_o he_o prefer_v his_o kinsfolk_n be_v but_o of_o poor_a and_o base_a degree_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o but_o rather_o call_v as_o you_o do_v those_o that_o live_v in_o arrogancy_n in_o hawtine_n of_o mind_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o wealthy_a riches_n and_o pride_n and_o those_o reward_n &_o promotion_n holiness_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n forsake_v do_v you_o distribute_v unto_o your_o friend_n therefore_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v better_a understanding_n prepare_v you_o vice_n cloak_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o virtue_n allege_v for_o yourselves_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o scripture_n direct_o to_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o you_o will_v oppress_v you_o they_o violent_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o by_o your_o censure_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v condemn_v pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o there_o torment_v till_o he_o die_v for_o a_o terryble_a example_n to_o all_o such_o as_o confess_v christ._n and_o set_v all_o favour_n apart_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o your_o temple_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o ingraff_v word_n may_v save_v your_o soul_n which_o word_n i_o abhor_v as_o i_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v your_o indevor_n that_o you_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o under_o the_o most_o wicked_a foundation_n of_o our_o dwell_a place_n fare_v you_o well_o with_o such_o felicity_n as_o we_o desire_v and_o intend_v final_o to_o reward_n and_o recompense_v you_o with_o ¶_o give_v at_o the_o centure_z of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o our_o dark_a place_n where_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o devil_n be_v present_a special_o for_o this_o purpose_n call_v unto_o our_o most_o dolorous_a consistory_n under_o the_o character_n of_o our_o terrible_a seal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la herfonrdensi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la hereford_n who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n
touch_v in_o who_o as_o some_o good_a virtue_n may_v be_v note_v so_o also_o some_o vice_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v mix_v withal_o but_o especial_o this_o that_o he_o start_v out_o of_o the_o step_n of_o his_o progenitor_n cease_v to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o so_o fell_a not_o by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o he_o which_o direct_v all_o estate_n gospel_n that_o as_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o forsake_v that_o maintain_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o where_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o fail_v there_o can_v lack_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v charge_v withal_o who_o god_n once_o give_v over_o to_o man_n punishment_n so_o that_o to_o i_o consider_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o trade_n of_o this_o prince_n among_o all_o other_o cause_v allege_v in_o story_n against_o he_o none_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o or_o more_o hurtful_a to_o he_o than_o this_o forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n although_o to_o such_o as_o listen_v more_o to_o be_v certify_v in_o other_o cause_n concur_v withal_o many_o and_o sundry_a defect_n in_o that_o king_n may_v appear_v in_o story_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o article_n allege_v or_o force_v rather_o against_o he_o richard_n in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o blame_n so_o to_o be_v displace_v therefore_o from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o rightful_a state_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v so_o rare_a so_o material_a in_o a_o prince_n which_o either_o can_v or_o else_o will_v have_v serve_v have_v not_o he_o give_v over_o before_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bloody_a prelate_n they_o to_o further_a the_o lord_n proceed_n in_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o as_o i_o say_v how_o can_v enemy_n lack_v where_o god_n stand_v not_o to_o friend_n or_o what_o cause_n can_v be_v so_o little_a which_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o cast_v down_o where_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v to_o sustain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o principal_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o forget_v that_o as_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o need_n of_o god_n his_o help_a hand_n so_o always_o he_o have_v the_o discipline_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o before_o his_o eye_n â—_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n david_n psal._n 2._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o race_n of_o this_o k._n richard_n with_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o his_o depose_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n whereof_o purposely_o i_o pretermit_v only_o content_v brief_o to_o lay_v together_o a_o few_o special_a thing_n do_v before_o his_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o a_o brief_a somme_fw-fr both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n inquisitive_a of_o such_o story_n and_o also_o to_o forewarn_v other_o prince_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a danger_n in_o such_o as_o write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o this_o prince_n thus_o i_o read_v of_o he_o report_v counsel_n that_o he_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o advance_v of_o certain_a person_n about_o he_o &_o rule_v all_o by_o their_o counsel_n which_o be_v they_o great_o abhor_v and_o hate_v in_o the_o realm_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v rob._n ueer_n erle_n of_o oxford_n who_o the_o king_n have_v make_v duke_n of_o ireland_n alexander_n nevile_n archbishop_n of_o york_n michiel_n delapoole_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n robert_n trisiliam_fw-la lord_n chief_a justice_n nicholas_n brembre_v with_o other_o these_o man_n be_v hate_v and_o disdain_v of_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_n counsellor_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n also_o by_o favour_v they_o be_v less_o favour_v himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n name_v thomas_n woodstock_n the_o king_n uncle_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o earl_n of_o derby_n stand_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o those_o counselor_n and_o abuser_n as_o they_o name_v they_o of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n be_v constrain_v against_o his_o mind_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o court_n alexander_n nevile_n archb._n of_o york_n john_n ford_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr friar_n thomas_n rushoke_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o king_n confessor_n with_o the_o lord_n haringworth_n lord_n burnell_n and_o bemond_z lord_n ueer_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o year_n follow_v robert_z trisilian_n the_o justice_n be_v hang_v and_o draw_v also_o nicholas_n brembre_v knight_n james_n salisbury_n also_o and_o james_n barnese_n both_o knight_n joh._n bewchampe_n the_o king_n steward_n and_o john_n blake_n esquire_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o these_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n do_v suffer_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 11_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v yet_o under_o governor_n but_o consequent_o after_o the_o same_o the_o king_n claim_v his_o own_o liberty_n be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o 20._o begin_v to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n stomach_n against_o the_o noble_n depose_v exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n 2._o an_o other_o thing_n that_o styre_v he_o up_o as_o much_o against_o the_o londoner_n be_v this_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v borrow_v of_o they_o a_o m._n pound_n and_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o their_o double_a &_o triple_a disavantage_n as_o after_o ensue_v upon_o it_o ibidem_fw-la an_o other_o occasion_n beside_o this_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o londoner_n happen_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisburies_n servant_n name_v roman_a and_o a_o baker_n man_n who_o then_o carry_v a_o basket_n of_o horsebread_n in_o fletstreet_n the_o foresay_a roman_n take_v a_o horselose_a out_o of_o the_o basket_z the_o baker_n ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o bishops_z lusty_a yeomcu_n turn_v back_o again_o and_o break_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o neighbour_n come_v out_o and_o will_v have_v arrest_v this_o roman_a but_o he_o escape_v away_o unto_o the_o bishops_n house_n then_o the_o constable_n will_v have_v have_v he_o out_o but_o the_o bishop_n man_n shut_v fast_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o approach_v thus_o much_o people_n gather_v together_o threaten_v to_o burst_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o fire_n the_o house_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o foresay_a party_n to_o they_o bring_v out_o whereby_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v till_o at_o length_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n come_v and_o quiet_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o commons_o &_o send_v every_o man_n home_o to_o his_o house_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v peace_n here_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o part_n have_v be_v quiet_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v the_o coal_n of_o debate_n which_o be_v well_o slake_v already_o all_o have_v be_v end_v without_o further_a perturbation_n makebate_n but_o thâ—_n stomach_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o yet_o digest_v although_o his_o mâ—n_z have_v do_v the_o wrong_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v who_o name_n be_v john_n waltam_n be_v then_o treasourer_n of_o england_n york_n go_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n archbish_n the_o same_o time_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o londoner_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v or_o rather_o revel_v by_o the_o way_n a_o privy_a mystery_n which_o although_o be_v not_o in_o this_o story_n touch_v of_o the_o writer_n yet_o it_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o a_o little_a doctrine_n for_o the_o londoner_n at_o that_o time_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o wickliff_n side_n as_o partly_o before_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n more_o plain_o do_v appear_v where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a history_n write_v upon_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n report_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o londoner_n etc._n that_o they_o be_v male_a creduli_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la avitas_fw-la lollardorum_fw-la sustentatores_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la detractores_fw-la de_fw-la cimarum_fw-la detentores_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la vulgi_fw-la depauperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o right_a believer_n in_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n susteyter_n of_o the_o lollarde_n depravers_n of_o religious_a man_n withholder_n of_o tithe_n and_o impoverisher_n of_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o londoner_n be_v note_v and_o
in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la domini_fw-la till_o that_o they_o wot_v not_o where_o they_o be_v &_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o these_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v they_o to_o man_n and_o before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v conclude_v shameful_o before_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v thou_o obey_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o great_a witness_n a_o m._n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o determination_n which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o you_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o faithful_o 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v thereafter_o charitable_o but_o sir_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o fiend_n be_v loose_v by_o friar_n thomas_n again_o special_o call_v the_o most_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n aquin._n which_o term_n since_o i_o know_v not_o that_o god_n law_n approve_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o dare_v not_o grant_v but_o utter_o i_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o other_o my_o belief_n do_v with_o i_o god_n what_o thou_o will_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o untruâ—th_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o or_o that_o i_o leave_v thou_o but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o second_o point_n that_o be_v record_v against_o thou_o by_o worthy_a man_n of_o shrewsbury_n say_v that_o thou_o preachedst_a there_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o wise_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o thus_o nor_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v not_o any_o time_n consent_n to_o think_v nor_o to_o say_v thus_o neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v right_o good_a and_o so_o then_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o they_o be_v all_o praisable_a and_o worshipful_a &_o special_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v full_a worshipful_a in_o his_o kind_n yea_o this_o holy_a image_n that_o be_v man_n god_n worship_v and_o herefore_o every_o man_n shall_v worship_v other_o in_o kind_n and_o also_o for_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o man_n use_v charitable_o and_o also_o i_o say_v wood_n tin_n gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o image_n be_v make_v of_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o for_o god_n but_o the_o carve_n cast_v &_o paint_v of_o a_o imagery_n make_v within_o man_n hand_n albeit_o that_o this_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n of_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n &_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o calendar_n to_o lend_v man_n that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v learned_a to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o by_o his_o wonderful_a &_o diverse_a working_n yet_o this_o imagery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n craft_n nevertheless_o that_o every_o matter_n the_o painter_n paint_v with_o since_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o serve_v man_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o grant_v well_o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o any_o such_o image_n for_o themselves_o but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v paint_v therein_o trinity_n and_o so_o bring_v there_o through_o to_o man_n mind_n and_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n image_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o lo_o earthly_a king_n and_o lord_n which_o use_v to_o send_v their_o letter_n enseal_v with_o their_o arm_n or_o with_o their_o privy_a signet_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o these_o man_n for_o when_o these_o man_n receive_v their_o lord_n letter_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v the_o will_n and_o biddinge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o do_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n why_o not_o they_o since_o in_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n we_o may_v read_v and_o know_v many_o diverse_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v image_n within_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v that_o these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o you_o speak_v now_o of_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n since_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n baruch_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v so_o plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lewd_a lozel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o that_o christ_n take_v mankind_n be_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n neither_o show_v to_o man_n nor_o know_v of_o man_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n yea_o though_o many_o man_n which_o be_v right_o great_a clerk_n &_o other_o also_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n in_o image_n for_o it_o be_v great_a move_n of_o devotion_n to_o man_n to_o have_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o trinity_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n carve_v cast_v &_o paint_a for_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n when_o that_o a_o image_n maker_n shall_v carve_v cast_v in_o mould_n or_o paint_v any_o image_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o priest_n &_o shrive_v he_o as_o clean_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a vow_n of_o fast_v or_o of_o pray_v or_o pilgrimage_n do_v pray_v the_o priest_n special_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o these_o painter_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o painter_n understand_v true_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o yâ—_z wise_a man_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n these_o painter_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o shrine_v they_o to_o god_n with_o full_a inward_a sorrow_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v right_a sharp_a penance_n for_o the_o sinful_a &_o vain_a craft_n of_o paint_v carve_a or_o cast_v they_o have_v use_v promise_v god_n faithful_o never_o to_o do_v so_o after_o knowledge_v open_o before_o all_o man_n their_o reprovable_a learning_n and_o also_o sir_n these_o priest_n that_o shrine_n as_o you_o do_v say_v painter_n &_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o speed_n promise_v to_o they_o help_v of_o their_o prayer_n for_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o sinful_a craft_n sin_n herein_o more_o grevous_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o these_o priest_n do_v comfort_n and_o geve_v they_o counsel_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o of_o great_a pain_n yea_o under_o yâ—_z pain_n of_o god_n curse_v they_o shall_v utter_o forbid_v they_o for_o certes_o sir_n if_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o holy_a live_n &_o true_a and_o busy_a reach_v of_o priest_n these_o thing_n sir_n be_v sufficient_a book_n and_o calendar_n to_o know_v god_n by_o &_o his_o saint_n without_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n god_n but_o certes_o the_o vicious_a live_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o covetousness_n be_v chief_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbish._n say_v unto_o i_o i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vicious_a priest_n and_o a_o curse_a
whereunto_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o schedule_n it_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v thereunto_o &_o more_o plain_o express_v &_o declare_v your_o faith_n &_o opinion_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n in_o the_o same_o bill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whither_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v now_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o item_n whether_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v unto_o he_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o declaration_n or_o answer_n thereunto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a schedule_n whereupon_o we_o favour_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n with_o benign_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n john_n take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o within_o a_o lawful_a time_n now_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n persevere_v as_o before_o and_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n consequent_o notwithstanding_o we_o together_o with_o our_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o counsel_n take_v advise_v and_o by_o their_o counsel_n declare_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o bless_a s._n augustine_n jerome_n god_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v determine_v the_o which_o determination_n every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n determine_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o skin_n we_o yet_o favour_v he_o underhope_o of_o better_a advisement_n promise_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o we_o will_v geve_v he_o in_o write_v certain_a determination_n upon_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o answer_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n translate_v into_o english_a whereupon_o we_o command_v and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o against_o monday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v geve_v a_o plain_n &_o full_a answer_n the_o which_o determination_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o day_n &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o determination_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n belief_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o that_o priest_n that_o material_a bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o material_a wine_n into_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o article_n confession_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_n dwelling_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geve_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o call_v hope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n in_o particular_a church_n supremacy_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n what_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n pilgrimage_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n &_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o saint_n whosoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n before_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a have_v also_o take_v unto_o we_o our_o reverend_a brother_n benedict_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n &_o by_o our_o commandment_n our_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n master_n henry_n wear_v official_a of_o our_o court_n of_o cant._n philip_n morgan_n d._n of_o both_o law_n dowell_n kissin_n doctor_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n kempe_n and_o william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o law_n joh_n witnan_n thomas_n palmer_n rob._n wombewell_o john_n with_o and_o robert_n chamberlayne_n richard_n dotington_n &_o thomas_n walden_n professor_n of_o divinity_n also_o james_n cole_n &_o i._o steven_n our_o notary_n appoint_v on_o this_o behalf_n they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v swear_v upon_o that_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o every_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a sir_n i_o oldcastle_n set_v he_o before_o us._n unto_o who_o we_o gentlye_o and_o familiar_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v and_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a require_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o due_a form_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o and_o there_o plain_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v require_v no_o absolution_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o god_n then_o afterward_o by_o gentle_a and_o soft_a mean_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o article_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o article_n respect_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n notwithstanding_o the_o godhead_n be_v cover_v and_o invisible_a under_o the_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a in_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a bread_n bread_n which_o we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o say_a sacrament_n determine_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o in_o the_o say_a schedule_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v and_o that_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o afore_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o plain_o say_v and_o affirm_v they_o and_o there_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o any_o grevous_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rise_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o some_o holy_a and_o discreet_a priest_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o allow_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o although_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o only_a contrition_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v wipe_v a_o way_n &_o the_o sinner_n himself_o purge_v as_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o
coniurationes_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o err_v false_o assign_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o jerome_n but_o also_o miss_v as_o much_o in_o the_o order_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n for_o neither_o be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o his_o foresay_a fellow_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v he_o agree_v therein_o with_o any_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n except_o only_o with_o hall_n who_o also_o err_v therein_o as_o wide_o as_o he_o untruth_n for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o untruth_n i_o note_v this_o where_o he_o add_v and_o say_v that_o after_o this_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o the_o king_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastel_n be_v there_o present_v himself_o be_v take_v and_o prison_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o afterward_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o say_a tower_n by_o night_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n there_o present_v himself_o if_o we_o believe_v fabian_n and_o cope_n dial._n 6._o pag._n 833_o lin_v 11._o nether_a yet_o do_v he_o ever_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n after_o that_o conspiracy_n 11._o if_o ever_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v untruth_n his_o v._o but_o not_o the_o last_o untruth_n in_o polydore_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v tho._n arundel_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n note_v the_o year_n to_o be_v an._n 1415._o where_o as_o by_o the_o true_a register_n he_o die_v an._n 1413._o note_v to_o this_o untruthe_n a_o other_o also_o may_v be_v join_v where_o he_o err_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n report_v he_o to_o sit_v 33._o year_n who_o be_v there_o archbishop_n but_o only_o 18._o year_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n the_o word_n of_o polydore_n be_v these_o thomas_n arundellius_fw-la cantuariensis_n antistes_fw-la annum_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la sedens_fw-la tertium_fw-la &_o trigesimum_fw-la e_fw-la vita_fw-la excessit_fw-la lib._n 22._o ang._n hist._n all_o be_v it_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o great_o contend_v with_o polydore_n and_o peradventure_o the_o adversary_n will_v find_v some_o easy_a shift_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v now_o from_o polydore_n not_o as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n into_o the_o kitchine_n examine_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kitchine_n unto_o the_o hall_n examine_v and_o perpend_v what_o say_v edward_n hall_n a_o other_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o who_o master_n cope_n bind_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o suppose_v his_o knot_n be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v lose_a and_o moreover_o so_o tread_v i_o down_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o dirt_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o some_o dirtdauber_n son_n so_o that_o the_o spot_n thereof_o he_o say_v will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v &_o a_o day_n long_o notwythstand_v i_o trust_v m._n cope_n that_o your_o dirty_a pen_n with_o your_o cockish_a brag_n have_v not_o so_o bedaub_v and_o bespot_v i_o nor_o yet_o convict_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o depraver_n of_o history_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o sponge_n it_o out_o at_o least_o way_n with_o a_o little_a asperge_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a water_n i_o trust_v to_o come_v to_o a_o dealbabor_n well_o enough_o but_o certes_o m._n cope_n your_o mastership_n must_v first_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o think_v so_o to_o depress_v i_o and_o disproove_v i_o of_o untruth_n in_o my_o history_n you_o must_v go_v more_o groundly_o to_o work_v and_o bring_v against_o i_o other_o author_n than_o edward_n hal_n you_o must_v consider_v m._n cope_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o controller_n in_o story_n matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v a_o rail_a spirit_n or_o a_o mind_n dispose_v to_o carp_v and_o cavil_v where_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v pick_v diligence_n be_v require_v and_o great_a search_v out_o of_o book_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o our_o time_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o especial_o where_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v touch_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o fabian_n or_o what_o hall_n say_v but_o the_o record_n must_v be_v seek_v the_o register_n must_v be_v turn_v over_o letter_n also_o and_o ancient_a instrument_n ought_v to_o be_v peruse_v and_o author_n with_o the_o same_o compare_v final_o the_o writer_n among_o themselves_o one_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v weigh_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v labour_v and_o with_o simplicity_n pure_a from_o all_o addiction_n and_o partiality_n to_o be_v utter_v thus_o do_v auentinus_n thus_o do_v sleidanus_n write_v these_o help_v also_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a historician_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o titus_n livius_n salustius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o record_n insert_v may_v well_o appear_v the_o same_o help_v likewise_o both_o in_o your_o fabian_z and_o in_o your_o edward_n hall_n be_v to_o be_v require_v skill_n but_o especial_o in_o you_o m._n cope_n yourself_o which_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o cockish_o rather_o then_o wise_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o master_n moderator_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n in_o which_o matter_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n and_o less_o experience_n neither_o have_v you_o either_o such_o plenty_n of_o author_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o ever_o travail_v to_o search_v out_o the_o origen_n &_o ground_n of_o that_o whereof_o you_o write_v but_o only_o content_v with_o such_o as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n or_o peradventure_o receive_v such_o almose_n as_o some_o of_o your_o poor_a friend_n bestow_v upon_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o can_v allege_v fabian_n and_o hall_n for_o your_o purpose_n now_o what_o purpose_n &_o affection_n herein_o do_v lead_v you_o rather_o do_v drive_v you_o to_o the_o carp_n and_o bark_n against_o the_o history_n of_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v hence_o go_v and_o have_v their_o punishment_n all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v no_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o a_o mind_n indifferent_a but_o yâ—_z zeal_n only_o of_o your_o sect_n of_o popery_n or_o rather_o of_o fury_n which_o set_v your_o rail_a spirit_n on_o fire_n but_o now_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a kitchen_n to_o come_v to_o the_o hall_n again_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n lie_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o edward_n hall_n to_o prove_v these_o man_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o here_o for_o so_o much_o master_n cope_n as_o you_o seem_v neither_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o this_o your_o own_o master_n and_o author_n master_n hall_n hall_n nor_o yet_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o history_n i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o certify_v you_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o author_n whereof_o percase_o you_o yourself_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o say_v edwarâ—_n hall_n your_o great_a master_n &_o testis_fw-la be_v about_o the_o compile_n of_o his_o story_n certain_a there_o be_v which_o resort_v to_o he_o of_o who_o some_o be_v drawer_n of_o his_o pedigree_n &_o vineat_n some_o be_v gravers_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v john_n bet_n and_o tyrral_n which_o be_v now_o both_o dead_a and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sodalitie_n who_o ve_fw-la yet_o alive_a &_o be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o richard_n grafton_n both_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o say_a book_n &_o also_o as_o be_v think_v a_o great_a helper_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_z it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o hall_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o book_n of_o john_n bale_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n be_v the_o same_o time_n new_o come_v over_o which_o book_n be_v prive_o convey_v by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o study_n of_o hall_n so_o that_o in_o turn_v over_o his_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o when_o he_o see_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n allege_v whereupon_o within_o two_o night_n after_o move_v by_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o pen_n raze_v and_o cancel_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o cobhan_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n &_o his_o fellow_n &_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o print_n contain_v
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
he_o notify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o and_o especial_o in_o every_o good_a town_n or_o city_n of_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o pass_v through_o go_v to_o the_o council_n master_n john_n hus_n go_v now_o unto_o constance_n constance_n there_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a do_v hold_v and_o by_o god_n help_n will_v defend_v and_o keep_v even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o even_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o intimation_n will_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v satisfy_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v object_v or_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o the_o general_a convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n court_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v manifest_a and_o signify_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o noble_a and_o imperial_a city_n the_o which_o will_v impute_v or_o lay_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n at_o the_o say_a council_n which_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n as_o touch_v his_o faith_n in_o all_o city_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o counsel_n and_o principal_o when_o he_o be_v part_v out_o of_o boheme_n and_o enter_v into_o almain_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v very_o gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v of_o his_o host_n through_o all_o the_o town_n of_o germany_n and_o special_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgese_n and_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o curate_n insomuch_o as_o the_o say_v hus_n do_o confess_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o he_o find_v in_o no_o place_n so_o great_a enemy_n as_o in_o boheme_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v any_o brute_n or_o noise_n before_o of_o his_o come_n the_o street_n be_v always_o full_a of_o people_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v john_n husse_v and_o gratify_v he_o nurrenberge_n and_o among_o all_o other_o special_o at_o nurremberge_n where_o as_o certain_a merchaunt_n which_o go_v before_o certify_v the_o citizen_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v many_o curate_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o secret_o apart_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o love_v much_o rather_o to_o pronounce_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n open_o before_o all_o man_n than_o in_o huggermug_a for_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o close_a nor_o hide_v so_o after_o dinner_n until_o it_o be_v night_n hus._n he_o speak_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n and_o diverse_a other_o citizen_n insomuch_o that_o they_o all_o have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n one_o only_a doctor_n except_v which_o be_v a_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o the_o curate_n of_o saint_n sebaulde_a which_o do_v improve_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o twentieth_o day_n after_o that_o he_o part_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n he_o come_v unto_o constance_n and_o lodge_v at_o a_o honest_a matron_n house_n be_v a_o widow_n name_v faith_n in_o saint_n gall_n street_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o gentleman_z master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o and_o master_n henry_n latzemboge_v go_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o certify_v he_o that_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v husband_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v to_o constance_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n under_o the_o emperor_n his_o safe_a conduct_n desire_v he_o also_o that_o he_o on_o his_o part_n will_v grant_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v liberty_n to_o remain_v in_o constance_n without_o aâ—ue_a trouble_n vexation_n or_o interruption_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o john_n husse_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n yet_o will_v he_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o no_o outrage_n or_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o great_a adversary_n that_o john_n husse_n have_v name_v master_n steven_n palletz_n the_o which_o be_v also_o a_o bohemian_a way_n be_v come_v unto_o constance_n but_o his_o companion_n master_n stanislaus_n znoma_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v the_o border_n of_o boheme_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o imposthume_n whereof_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_v palletz_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n he_o do_v associate_v unto_o he_o one_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la the_o which_o have_v before_o false_o accuse_v and_o blame_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o say_v palletz_n have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o say_v john_n husse_v from_o his_o youth_n upward_o hus._n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bull_n bring_v unto_o prage_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o against_o the_o king_n of_o apulia_n name_v ladislaus_n the_o say_v john_n hus_n withstand_v it_o open_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o nought_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a palletz_n albeit_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v at_o a_o certain_a banquet_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n that_o the_o say_a gull_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n &_o right_n apulia_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v &_o bind_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a benefice_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a bull_n against_o john_n hus._n causis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o fall_v out_o between_o they_o as_o for_o michael_n de_fw-fr caulis_fw-la the_o companion_n of_o master_n palletz_n he_o be_v sometime_o the_o curate_n of_o new_a prage_n but_o he_o not_o be_v content_a therewith_o but_o seek_v after_o a_o further_a pray_v dream_v and_o imagine_v out_o a_o new_a device_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o make_v a_o semblance_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a invention_n or_o mean_v whereby_o the_o mine_n of_o gold_n in_o gilory_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v renew_a and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v so_o much_o with_o the_o king_n wenceslau_n that_o he_o do_v put_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v that_o withal_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o honest_a man_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o travel_v certain_a day_n about_o it_o describe_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v utter_o in_o despair_n of_o his_o purpose_n he_o convey_v himself_o privy_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o a_o worthy_a bird_n for_o such_o a_o nest_n into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o man_n of_o such_o condition_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v with_o money_n and_o that_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o say_v hus_n &_o promise_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o they_o the_o which_o he_o do_v short_o after_o the_o two_o â—olly_a roister_n steven_n palletz_n &_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la draw_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_v husse_v say_v that_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o special_o out_o of_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o church_n they_o troit_v up_o &_o down_o hither_o &_o thither_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o say_a article_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o bishop_n monk_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n do_v they_o also_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o say_v i._o hus_n have_v commit_v and_o do_v against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n which_o if_o need_n be_v they_o say_v they_o will_v propound_v before_o the_o council_n through_o the_o kindle_v of_o this_o their_o fire_n they_o do_v so_o incense_v the_o cardinal_n &_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o all_o they_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n think_v to_o cause_v the_o good_a man_n to_o be_v take_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o 26._o day_n after_o the_o say_v hus_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n during_o all_o which_o tune_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v write_a and_o familiar_a talk_n with_o his_o
offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n unto_o my_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o 22._o article_n 22._o a_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a man_n live_v vicious_o and_o naughte_o rush_n but_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n lyve_v virtuous_o and_o godly_a i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o division_n of_o all_o human_a work_n be_v in_o two_o party_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o then_o virtuous_o and_o godly_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a &_o naught_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v vicious_a and_o naught_o for_o as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v crime_n or_o offence_n and_o thereby_o understande_v deadly_a sin_n do_v universal_o infect_v or_o deprave_v all_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n which_o do_v they_o so_o likewise_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o virtuous_a &_o godly_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v lay_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v good_a work_n even_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a mean_n work_v fruit_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n and_o diverse_a other_o affirm_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o luke_n if_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mind_n or_o intention_n be_v simple_a not_o deprave_a with_o the_o perverseness_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o act_n and_o do_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o shine_a that_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v darken_v and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corin._n 10._o x._o chapter_n all_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v do_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v ult._n let_v all_o your_o do_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n wherefore_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o live_a according_a unto_o charity_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v vicious_a and_o evil_a this_o saying_n may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n out_o go_v and_o in_o come_v sleep_a and_o wake_v 23._o but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o sleeping_z and_z waking_z etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psal._n where_o he_o write_v that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o all_o his_o do_n do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o sleep_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o lack_v their_o merit_n how_o much_o more_o than_o his_o do_n which_o proceed_v of_o good_a zeal_n be_v not_o weout_o reward_n and_o consequent_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a man_n do_v touch_v be_v make_v unclean_a to_o this_o end_n do_v that_o also_o appertain_v which_o be_v before_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o malachi_n and_o gregory_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o question_n say_v we_o do_v defile_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o we_o come_v unworthe_o to_o the_o table_n and_o when_o we_o be_v defile_v do_v drink_v his_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o nature_n &_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o glottony_n but_o gorge_n thyself_o up_o wâ—_n drunkenness_n whatsoever_o laud_n or_o praise_v thy_o tongue_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n object_v thy_o life_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o same_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o article_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o again_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v nosinne_n we_o deceive_v our_o self_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o deadly_a sin_n answer_v john_n hus_n answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o do_v not_o rtter_o expel_v or_o put_v away_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n from_o a_o man_n but_o do_v associate_v themselves_o together_o and_o a_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o name_n be_v w._n say_v but_o those_o sin_n do_v nor_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o act_n moral_o good_a john_n hus_n allege_v again_o s._n augustine_n place_n upon_o 146._o psalm_n the_o which_o when_o he_o rehearse_v they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n say_v what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o 13._o article_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n living_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n obey_v and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n do_v forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o minister_v so_o dispose_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v my_o word_n that_o albeit_o the_o excommunication_n be_v either_o threaten_v or_o come_v out_o against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lyve_v according_o unto_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o act_n 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v in_o my_o treatise_n it_o do_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n follow_v in_o my_o treatise_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v blessing_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v alm_n be_v not_o indifferent_a work_n but_o duty_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v any_o minister_n dispose_v for_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o a_o rich_a man_n dispose_v for_o to_o geve_v alm_n not_o to_o geve_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v i_o the_o better_a i_o call_v that_o a_o pretend_a excommunication_n the_o which_o be_v unjust_o disorder_v and_o give_v forth_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o which_o the_o mere_a minister_n appoint_v thereunto_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v neither_o yet_n to_o fear_v damnation_n then_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o blessing_n uere_o say_v hus_n even_a so_o do_v i_o now_o say_v again_o that_o every_o excommunication_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a be_v unto_o he_o a_o blessing_n afore_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v curse_v where_o as_o you_o bless_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o shall_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v bless_v then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n fear_v which_o have_v always_o a_o notary_n ready_a at_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o command_v he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o excommunication_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v true_a say_v john_n hus_n for_o i_o do_v remember_v eight_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o eight_o it_o may_v be_v say_v john_n hus_n that_o there_o be_v more_o the_o
unto_o the_o council_n counsel_n whereby_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n except_o we_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v but_o of_o the_o council_n whereas_o albeit_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o those_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o there_o present_a because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o antioch_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o for_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n understand_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o unto_o this_o text_n follow_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o council_n by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n he_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n whereunto_o peter_n be_v send_v the_o vevity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v above_o they_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v consult_v withal_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o determination_n thereof_o rome_n whereupon_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n simon_n the_o which_o as_o rabanus_n in_o his_o homily_n write_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n obedience_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v obedience_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n may_v suffice_v we_o in_o this_o point_n commodity_n but_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stay_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n open_a for_o our_o adversary_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o unsatiable_a wilfulness_n of_o ove_z man_n prefer_v a_o private_a wealth_n before_o a_o common_a commodity_n be_v it_o incredible_a how_o great_a error_n they_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o man_n both_o famous_a and_o eloquent_a do_v earnest_o strive_fw-mi who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o chaleedon_n when_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v above_o the_o council_n he_o reply_v against_o it_o and_o zosimus_n the_o pope_n say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o seat_n can_v make_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o city_n or_o wilderness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o to_o be_v annex_v who_o write_v unto_o anatholius_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o high_a patriarch_n the_o authority_n also_o of_o damasus_n upon_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o manifest_a write_v unto_o aurelius_n the_o archbish._n as_o isidorus_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n who_o worthy_a say_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n but_o of_o their_o own_o will_n either_o froward_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o willing_o consent_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n they_o be_v worthy_o think_v and_o judge_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n whether_o gabriel_n which_o call_v himself_o eugenius_n be_v present_o partaker_n let_v they_o judge_v which_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o best_a merit_n and_o deserve_v when_o as_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n damasus_n add_v yet_o moreover_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o we_o and_o diligent_o look_v upon_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o a_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v eschew_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o do_v transgress_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bull_n notwithstanding_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o letter_n these_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstandin_fw-fr which_o no_o other_o necessity_n have_v bring_v in_o then_o only_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o gather_v of_o money_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o damasus_n pope_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o be_v write_v by_o damasus_n unto_o the_o judge_n depute_a by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o which_o saying_n he_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o affirm_v and_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a damasus_n may_v have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o bonosius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v before_o begone_v by_o the_o council_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n damasus_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v prohibit_v whereupon_o hilarius_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v above_o he_o will_v have_v his_o decree_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n also_o the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o glorius_n &_o eleusius_n and_o felix_n the_o grammarian_n declare_v the_o case_n cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n with_o other_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n absolve_v cecilian_a and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n they_o be_v move_v with_o those_o do_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n s._n augustine_n reprove_v they_o which_o have_v a_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v a_o schism_n and_o do_v mucy_a against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v let_v we_o think_v those_o bishop_n which_o give_v judgement_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v plead_v even_o with_o the_o judge_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v not_o to_o have_v give_v just_a judgement_n their_o sentence_n may_v be_v break_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o council_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o council_n for_o the_o full_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n let_v not_o any_o man_n doubt_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n seem_v here_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o text_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
speak_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n require_v to_o intermix_v withal_o the_o residue_n pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n conclude_v between_o this_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_o declare_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o ambassade_n their_o article_n disputation_n and_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v first_o in_o the_o say_a council_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n with_o the_o counsel_n ambassador_n also_o with_o their_o petition_n and_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o prosecute_v touch_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o how_o they_o be_v send_v for_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n &_o how_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o be_v there_o conclude_v and_o agree_v partly_o before_o have_v be_v express_v pag._n 675._o now_o as_o leisure_n serve_v from_o other_o matter_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o it_o remain_v to_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o lack_v so_o far_o as_o both_o brevity_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o yet_o the_o reader_n not_o defraud_v of_o such_o thing_n principal_o worthy_a in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v note_v and_o know_v the_o bohemian_o then_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n albeit_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o new_a bishop_n eugenius_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o basill_n where_o as_o the_o council_n be_v appoint_v whereupon_o cardinal_n julian_n send_v thither_o before_o john_n pullumair_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n &_o john_n de_fw-la ragulio_fw-it a_o divine_a who_o come_v unto_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1431._o call_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o council_n john_n abbot_n of_o mulbrun_n and_o john_n belhusius_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o cloister_n which_o man_n for_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o country_n be_v very_o meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o ambassade_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o julianus_n also_o come_v thither_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o immediate_o send_v out_o john_n belhusius_n and_o hammon_n offenbourg_n a_o senator_n of_o basill_n first_o unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v at_o felokirch_n and_o afterward_o unto_o friderike_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n for_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o war_n between_o he_o &_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgony_n this_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n be_v have_v not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n but_o also_o the_o merchant_n may_v have_v safe_a access_n unto_o basill_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o sustentation_n they_o go_v on_o this_o ambassade_n council_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n whereby_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o council_n these_o letter_n he_o by_o and_o by_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o boheme_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o leave_v william_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o be_v protector_n unto_o that_o council_n furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o synod_n understand_v that_o our_o man_n will_v take_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o bohemian_o after_o their_o most_o shameful_a flight_n they_o send_v john_n niderius_n a_o divine_a &_o john_n belhusius_n to_o comfort_v the_o people_n which_o join_v upon_o boheme_n and_o earnest_o to_o move_v the_o moravians_n &_o bohemian_o which_o be_v before_o call_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o depart_v from_o basill_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n take_v their_o journey_n towards_o monacum_fw-la a_o town_n of_o bavaria_n where_o after_o they_o have_v salute_v william_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o his_o brother_n ernestus_n and_o albert_n the_o son_n of_o ernestus_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o commission_n of_o their_o ambassade_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o duke_n william_n how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o basill_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o exhort_v fridericke_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n partly_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v any_o truce_n with_o the_o bohemian_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v aid_n out_o of_o hand_n they_o desire_v they_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o if_o the_o bohemian_o will_v send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o basill_n they_o will_v guide_v they_o every_o man_n through_o his_o country_n in_o safety_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o all_o man_n rejoice_v that_o the_o bohemian_o be_v send_v for_o after_o this_o when_o as_o they_o counsel_v with_o the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n touch_v the_o send_n of_o the_o counsel_n letter_n unto_o boheme_n it_o seem_v best_o first_o of_o all_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o egra_n whether_o the_o bohemians_n have_v make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o have_v send_v the_o ruler_n of_o egra_n be_v advertise_v by_o these_o letter_n send_v he_o which_o carry_v the_o counsel_n letter_n into_o boheme_n unto_o noremberg_n he_o report_v how_o reverent_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n receive_v yâ—_z letter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v reward_v whereupon_o they_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ambassade_n therefore_o the_o ambassador_n use_v the_o council_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o send_v the_o messenger_n back_o again_o unto_o egra_n with_o their_o own_o private_a letter_n and_o with_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o better_a mean_a to_o send_v the_o letter_n unto_o boheme_n much_o travail_n be_v take_v by_o they_o of_o egra_n friderike_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v among_o all_o christian_n the_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n whereby_o the_o synod_n do_v call_v the_o bohemian_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o other_o letter_n exhortatorie_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bohemian_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o brevity_n cause_n we_o have_v here_o pretermit_v the_o bohemian_o not_o in_o all_o point_n trust_v unto_o the_o ambassador_n require_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o the_o counsel_n ambassador_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v come_v unto_o egra_n whereas_o their_o ambassador_n shall_v also_o be_v present_a to_o entreat_v upon_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n the_o sunday_n after_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o xxvij_o day_n of_o april_n then_o come_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o egra_n egra_n with_o the_o noble_a prince_n friderike_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n with_o other_o noble_n almost_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 252._o horse_n but_o none_o of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v present_a because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o pilsana_n and_o the_o lord_n swambergius_fw-la have_v not_o send_v their_o safe_a conduct_n when_o they_o understand_v this_o by_o their_o letter_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemians_n nicolaus_n hunpeltzius_fw-la secretary_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n and_o matthew_n clumpezane_n precedent_n of_o piesta_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o of_o egra_n and_o the_o elenbogenses_n and_o so_o they_o come_v unto_o egra_n with_o nineteeen_o horse_n the_o viij_o day_n of_o may._n the_o next_o day_n after_o henry_n tocgye_n receive_v the_o bohemian_n ambassador_n before_o the_o marques_n with_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o theme_n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la i._o peace_n be_v with_o you_o then_o they_o propound_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o great_a slaughter_n on_o either_o party_n and_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o they_o confer_v as_o touch_v the_o safeconduict_n the_o bohemians_n require_v pledge_n pledge_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o prince_n &_o noble_n which_o thing_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o content_v the_o ambassador_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o be_v put_v of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o egra_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n that_o a_o concord_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o bohemian_o then_o
conneni_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o at_o which_o time_n this_o mischievous_a mahumete_n be_v first_o salute_v emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o get_v from_o the_o grecian_n corinthus_n and_o mitylene_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o mitylene_n be_v utter_o to_o the_o ground_n almost_o destroy_v the_o isle_n also_o of_o lemnus_n &_o lesbos_n he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o which_o island_n of_o lesbos_n be_v the_o city_n of_o mitylene_n aforesaid_a not_o far_o from_o this_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n and_o mitylene_n there_o be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n border_v next_o to_o europe_n mysia_n call_v mysia_n or_o of_o some_o call_v moesia_n wherein_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o troy_n this_o country_n mahumete_n covet_v to_o win_v rather_o by_o policy_n &_o falsehood_n then_o by_o doubtful_a danger_n of_o war_n secret_o send_v for_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o certain_a cause_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o shall_v concern_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o they_o both_o which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o mysia_n either_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o confer_v upon_o necessary_a affair_n in_o common_a to_o they_o appertain_v mahumete_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o rather_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o misia_n exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n this_o misia_n by_o fraud_n be_v take_v and_o lose_v mahumere_n fly_v again_o towards_o europe_n where_o he_o assail_v the_o island_n euboia_n otherwise_o call_v nigroponte_n make_v a_o bridge_n of_o a_o marvelous_a frame_n over_o the_o sea_n euripus_n to_o convey_v over_o his_o army_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o there_o lay_v his_o siege_n to_o the_o city_n chalcis_n euboia_n which_o at_o length_n in_o thirty_o day_n he_o overcome_v not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n who_o in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v 40._o thousand_o of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v great_a for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v win_v chalcis_n the_o tyrant_n command_v most_o cruel_o none_o to_o be_v spare_v within_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n this_o cruelty_n be_v show_v of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n for_o anger_n and_o fury_n because_o such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o turk_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o turcicis_fw-la be_v reckon_v as_o be_v say_v to_o 40._o thousand_o in_o the_o fierce_a siege_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v memorable_a that_o be_v in_o story_n record_v how_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o city_n city_n see_v the_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o the_o city_n to_o lie_v in_o present_a danger_n take_v the_o matter_n themselves_o in_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o there_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o no_o less_o trouble_n to_o the_o enemy_n than_o the_o man_n have_v before_o do_v and_o so_o for_o a_o space_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n strength_n and_o diligence_n can_v do_v any_o good_a a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o city_n and_o island_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o cowardly_a timidity_n of_o the_o venetian_n navy_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v prosperous_a wind_n yet_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o turk_n bridge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o island_n of_o euboia_n and_o chalcis_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v overmatch_v of_o the_o turk_n thus_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o grecia_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turkish_n tiraunt_v with_o all_o achaia_n attica_n acarnania_n &_o euboia_n turk_n short_o after_o follow_v also_o peloponesus_fw-la bring_v in_o like_a subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n within_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la be_v these_o province_n contain_v achaia_n messenia_n laconia_n argolica_n and_o arcadia_n etc._n etc._n the_o venetian_n in_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la have_v great_a possession_n and_o have_v make_v up_o the_o wall_n again_o towards_o the_o sea_n side_n near_o to_o the_o streite_n of_o corinth_n before_o mention_v where_o for_o the_o more_o speed_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v 30._o thousand_o workman_n to_o the_o build_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o brace_v into_o the_o country_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la with_o a_o army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o and_o first_o waste_v the_o region_n of_o the_o coronean_n and_o methonean_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la under_o his_o yoke_n &_o tribute_n long_o it_o be_v and_o more_o lamentable_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o mahumete_n get_v against_o the_o christian_n both_o by_o land_n &_o sea_n who_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o isle_n lesbos_n above_o mention_v and_o have_v cruel_o slay_v nicolaus_n catalusius_n the_o prince_n thereof_o turn_v his_o army_n toward_o the_o sea_n of_o pontus_n euxinus_n turk_n get_v the_o country_n of_o capha_n from_o the_o genuans_n before_o be_v declare_v how_o truce_n be_v take_v between_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o ten_o year_n which_o truce_n be_v expire_v mahumete_n leave_v no_o time_n unspent_a no_o diligence_n unsought_a but_o make_v all_o his_o power_n to_o epyrus_n &_o albania_n which_o he_o after_o long_a fatigation_n of_o siege_n at_o length_n overcome_v and_o subdue_v in_o yâ—_z which_o tract_n also_o he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n scodra_n lysson_n and_o dinastrum_fw-la notwithstanding_o when_o scanderbeius_n the_o valiant_a captain_n have_v do_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o in_o man_n strength_n do_v lie_v yet_o be_v overmatch_v with_o power_n and_o multitude_n see_v no_o possibility_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a turk_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v his_o country_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o italy_n &_o there_o be_v send_v for_o by_o yâ—_z pope_n letter_n open_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a otherwise_o to_o resist_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o king_n or_o prince_n unless_o all_o europe_n with_o one_o consent_n shall_v join_v their_o power_n &_o force_v together_o and_o thus_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n a_o man_n of_o puissant_a courage_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n continue_v his_o age_n in_o exile_n who_o courage_n &_o vehemency_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o in_o fight_v against_o yâ—_z barbarous_a enemy_n for_o very_a egerne_n of_o spirit_n captain_n his_o blood_n be_v see_v to_o burst_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v testify_v also_o of_o he_o that_o be_v provoke_v he_o neither_o deny_v to_o fight_v and_o in_o his_o fight_n never_o turn_v his_o back_n neither_o yet_o be_v ever_o wound_v but_o only_o once_o with_o a_o light_n shaft_n in_o his_o foot_n neither_o ever_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n with_o more_o than_o 6000._o horseman_n turk_n and_o 3000._o footman_n who_o be_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v slay_v above_o 2000_o turk_n who_o with_o such_o violence_n he_o do_v strike_v that_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v clean_o asunder_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o middle_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o this_o turkish_a helbound_n with_o all_o this_o satisfy_v but_o still_o he_o conceive_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o pass_v forward_o towards_o europe_n subdue_v all_o illiria_n slaieng_v stephanus_n the_o king_n of_o bosna_n huniades_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1463._o but_o afterward_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o huniades_n afore_o mention_v recover_v again_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o bosna_n with_o many_o other_o city_n near_o unto_o croacia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o moreover_o repulse_v mahumete_v the_o turk_n in_o his_o second_o siege_n of_o jaiza_n take_v his_o tent_n and_o munition_n leave_v behind_o he_o moreover_o the_o say_a mahumete_n pass_v unto_o walachia_n set_v upon_o dracula_n the_o prince_n thereof_o by_o which_o dracula_n although_o he_o have_v no_o great_a power_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o so_o enclose_a &_o environ_v the_o turk_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o whole_a army_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n notwithstanding_o be_v destroy_v and_o many_o of_o his_o ensign_n take_v into_o dalmatia_n
to_o hassarde_n and_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a for_o their_o defence_n camp_n but_o in_o conclusion_n in_o their_o desperate_a venture_n they_o be_v enclose_v about_o by_o our_o man_n on_o every_o side_n and_o there_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v a_o few_o only_o except_v who_o escape_v out_o very_o hardly_o by_o secret_a passage_n shift_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v their_o carriage_n and_o other_o furniture_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o soldier_n only_o such_o thing_n reserve_v as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o through_o the_o merciful_a protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n austria_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a hostility_n of_o the_o cruel_a turk_n notwithstanding_o that_o neither_o ferdinandus_n the_o king_n christendom_n nor_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n be_v there_o present_a but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o worthy_a german_n defend_v that_o city_n in_o defence_n whereof_o consist_v the_o safety_n &_o deliverance_n no_o doubt_n of_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o which_o immortal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o have_v of_o we_o most_o gracious_o and_o worthy_o deserve_v religion_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n take_v this_o for_o a_o note_n gentle_a reader_n how_o &_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o true_a reformer_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v for_o that_o the_o turk_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n &_o siege_n heretofore_o be_v never_o so_o repulse_v &_o foil_v as_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o encounter_v with_o the_o protestants_n &_o defender_n of_o sincere_a religion_n this_o city_n of_o uienna_n be_v besiege_v &_o deliver_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o the_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o yâ—_z city_n be_v number_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o his_o repulse_n as_o many_o the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o first_o bring_v be_v 25000._o whereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v slay_v 80._o thousand_o and_o above_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o siege_n he_o lead_v away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n about_o many_o captive_n virgin_n and_o matron_n he_o quell_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o naked_a the_o child_n he_o stick_v upon_o stake_n solymannus_n thus_o put_v from_o the_o hope_v of_o victory_n of_o uienna_n after_o he_o have_v breathe_v himself_o a_o while_n at_o home_n the_o second_o year_n after_o which_o be_v a_o 1531._o repair_v his_o host_n return_v again_o into_o hungarye_n with_o no_o less_o multitude_n than_o before_o where_o first_o he_o get_v the_o town_n call_v gunza_n be_v but_o slender_o keep_v with_o a_o small_a garrison_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o townsman_n and_o soldier_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v upon_o unreasonable_a condition_n exit_fw-la joan._n ramo_n pannonico_n melchior_n soiterus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n writing_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n touch_v the_o foresay_a town_n of_o gunza_n or_o gunzium_fw-la differ_v herein_o something_o from_o ramus_n declare_v how_o this_o gunza_n be_v a_o small_a town_n in_o hungary_n and_o have_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o 100_o soldier_n or_o as_o wolfegangus_fw-la drechslerus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v captain_n at_o the_o most_o but_o 200._o soldier_n under_o the_o valiant_a captain_n nicholas_n jureschitz_n defend_v themselves_o so_o manful_o and_o wonderful_o through_o the_o notable_a power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a puissance_n of_o 200._o thousand_o turk_n that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o distress_v with_o lack_n and_o penury_n of_o purueiance_n and_o sudden_o of_o the_o turk_n invade_v yet_o with_o pure_a courage_n and_o promptness_n of_o hart_n sustain_v the_o uttermost_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o xiij_o assault_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n together_o although_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o incredible_a yet_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o what_o time_n the_o great_a ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v plant_v upon_o two_o mountain_n much_o high_o then_o that_o town_n whereby_o they_o within_o the_o town_n be_v oppress_v both_o before_o and_o behind_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 8_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v already_o within_o the_o town_n yet_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o other_o impotent_a person_n providence_n who_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n be_v congregate_v in_o a_o house_n together_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v that_o the_o turk_n within_o the_o wall_n suppose_v a_o new_a army_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o town_n for_o sodayn_a fear_n void_v the_o town_n &_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n again_o which_o before_o they_o have_v get_v who_o no_o man_n either_o pursue_v or_o resist_v for_o never_o a_o soldier_n almost_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v or_o else_o wound_v with_o the_o turk_n ordinance_n at_o what_o time_n through_o the_o lord_n providence_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o one_o ibrahimus_fw-la bassa_n gunza_n near_o about_o the_o turk_n see_v both_o the_o town_n to_o be_v small_a and_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n in_o no_o case_n will_v yield_v persuade_v so_o the_o turk_n declare_v how_o the_o town_n be_v so_o little_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o man_n in_o the_o win_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n &_o if_o he_o be_v repulse_v great_a dishonour_n may_v follow_v whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v persuade_v do_v follow_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v this_o that_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o christian_a captain_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o under_o pledge_n and_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v receive_v the_o town_n as_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o gift_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o his_o soldier_n leave_v behind_o and_o wound_v but_o shall_v procure_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o recuring_a of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o raise_v his_o siege_n depart_v an_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o which_o move_v he_o so_o sudden_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o palatine_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o in_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o that_o mountain_n of_o the_o norician_n he_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n into_o constantinople_n exit_fw-la melchiore_fw-la soit_fw-fr lib_n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la panno_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v the_o same_o time_n in_o germany_n turk_n after_o the_o counsel_n or_o august_n and_o of_o ratilboon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o the_o papist_n be_v differ_v and_o set_v of_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n that_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o ferdinandus_n his_o brother_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o range_v in_o hungary_n shall_v collect_v of_o the_o germanyne_n hungarian_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o a_o able_a army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 30000._o horseman_n to_o repulse_v the_o invasious_a of_o the_o turk_n but_o solymanus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o christian_a power_n come_v towards_o he_o whether_o for_o fear_n army_n or_o whether_o to_o espy_v further_a opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o his_o more_o advantage_n and_o our_o detriment_n refuse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o tarry_v their_o come_n and_o so_o speed_a his_o return_n unto_o constantinople_n retire_v with_o much_o spoil_n and_o pray_v send_v before_o he_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1532._o not_o long_o after_o emperor_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1534._o solymannus_n intend_v ij_o war_n at_o once_o first_o send_v corradinus_fw-la barbarossa_n the_o admiral_n of_o his_o navy_n into_o africa_n to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tunece_n who_o the_o barbarossa_n also_o dispossess_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o 1535._o restore_v the_o say_a king_n again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n 20._o thousand_o captive_n out_o of_o servitude_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n also_o send_v a_o other_o captain_n into_o hungary_n turk_n to_o war_n against_o uaivoda_n while_o he_o himself_o take_n his_o course_n to_o persia_n plant_v his_o siege_n against_o the_o city_n taurus_n which_o he_o in_o short_a
thamasangmnem_fw-la quten_fw-mi prote_z impides_fw-la fat_a nos_fw-la chrihe_n scandere_fw-la cue_n thomas_n â—â—_o cendiâ—_n the_o king_n send_v â—â—_o rome_n exit_fw-la librio_fw-la notatioâ—â—_n histeruâ—i_fw-la manuscrip_n to_o â—_o skeng_n the_o penit_fw-la of_o the_o four_o knight_n exit_fw-la hoveâ—â—_n no._n ireland_n 〈◊〉_d subdue_v to_o england_n anno._n 1172._o the_o king_n penance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n exquadrilogo_n k._n héry_n the_o 2._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n with_o bloody_a step_n to_o tho._n bee_n exit_fw-la rogero_n houdeno_fw-la &_o quadrilogo_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la anno._n 1174._o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n almost_o consume_v with_o fire_n exit_fw-la hovedeno_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o continuata_fw-la historiae_fw-la anno._n 1175._o controversy_n between_o the_o sea_n of_o can._n &_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n archbishop_z of_o york_n appeal_v the_o archb._n of_o canterterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o clerk_n of_o s._n oswald_n in_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v agreement_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o of_o york_n anno._n 1176._o justice_n of_o assize_n divide_v into_o vj._n circuit_n exit_fw-la epitome_n math._n parisensis_fw-la &_o alsarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la a_o frivolous_a contention_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n where_o be_v here_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o other_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hovedenus_fw-la gisbergensis_fw-la anno._n 1177._o a_o meek_a emperor_n &_o a_o proud_a pope_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n contention_n between_o two_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o homage_n of_o scotland_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o protection_n of_o france_n k._n henry_n choose_v king_n of_o jerusale_n â—_o &_o refuse_v â—_o aid_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o cause_n be_v godly_a exit_fw-la polyâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la giraâ—â—â—_n cambricaâ—â—_n â—ing_v henry_n â—osen_a arbiter_n by_o two_o â—nges_n the_o treasure_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o â—_o a_o covetous_a archbishop_n pride_n destroy_v all_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o persecute_v by_o his_o son_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o how_o the_o king_n be_v be_v dead_a bleed_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n anno._n 1179._o geve_v of_o the_o pall_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la gravaminum_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanic_n the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n saluo_fw-la meâ—_n ord_n this_o be_v the_o clause_n that_o make_v becket_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o how_o be_v not_o those_o bishop_n then_o persure_v which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o set_v and_o let_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n from_o their_o successor_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lay_v upon_o priest_n richardus_fw-la baldwinus_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o canterb._n valdeâ—â—â—_n seu_fw-la paupâ—â—â—_n do_v 〈◊〉_d leonâ—â—â—_n insabbate_n 4._o arch_a pâ—lers_n 〈◊〉_d papistry_n the_o history_n of_o waldenses_n or_o albingenses_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o hiâ—_n self_n to_o further_a the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o article_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o they_o in_o bohemialong_n after_o for_o indulgence_n come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n 8._o thomas_n acuin_n first_o finder_n of_o purgatory_n exit_fw-la ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la orâ—gines_n super_fw-la tertium_fw-la librum_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v part_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o doct._n austen_n and_o waldenses_n dilemmae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n iâ—_n confer_v on_o both_o side_n a_o inconvenience_n the_o answer_n of_o though_o waldenses_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n natural_a sacramental_a an_o other_o dilemma_n against_o transubstantiation_n aeneas_n silvius_n bohemica_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-la valdonsium_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a habitation_n wherein_o god_n most_o proper_o dwell_v and_o work_v that_o be_v the_o very_a place_n make_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n either_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la et_fw-fr consuâ—tudive_o valdensium_fw-la their_o manner_n of_o grace_n before_o meat_n their_o grace_n after_o meat_n reinerius_n â—_o old_a inquisitor_n agataâ—_n waldense_a pius_fw-la â—idetur_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v lascivossacerdote_n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n in_o all_o other_o point_v sound_a but_o only_o for_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la orthin_n no_o grain_n the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o word_n waldenses_n persecute_a more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o by_o antichrist_n antichrist_n with_o who_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o persecution_n a_o horrible_a mâ—rther_n of_o christ_n holy_a martyr_n minerius_n a_o horrible_a persecutor_n a_o glover_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o cheron_n 44â—_n bring_v to_o examination_n incidence_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o becket_n a_o dissoluer_n of_o manage_n two_o child_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n babylon_n utter_o destroy_v the_o holy_a cross_n take_v with_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o come_v in_o among_o christian_n prince_n the_o king_n promise_n fulfil_v to_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n order_v by_o the_o church_n of_o york_n murderer_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n london_n bridge_n of_o stone_n s._n william_n of_o paris_n ireland_n subdue_v to_o england_n pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n spring_v by_o a_o lie_a vision_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a voyage_n transubstantiation_n gaynsayd_a queen_n alionor_v imprison_v exposition_n make_v by_o chris._n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o charter_n house_n monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n uâ—â—untarely_o renounce_v his_o byshoppricke_n s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n lambeth_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v k._n henry_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n a_o worthy_a story_n of_o sibilla_n and_o guido_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n a_o worthy_a example_n in_o guido_n of_o a_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o prudence_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n in_o a_o wife_n the_o king_n admonish_v to_o amerâ—â—_n his_o life_n sunday_n to_o be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v the_o secoâ—â—_n and_o third_o admonitor_n to_o the_o â—ing_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n seven_o thing_n to_o be_v amâ—â—ded_v the_o kingeâ—_n victory_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o hiâ—_n pilgrimage_n the_o death_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o anno._n 1189._o k._n richard_n crown_v the_o king_n restraint_n that_o no_o jew_n shall_v enter_v the_o place_n nor_o church_n during_o his_o coronation_n a_o jew_n through_o fear_n be_v baptize_v the_o jew_n in_o london_n stain_v and_o their_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o small_a regard_n of_o nobility_n have_v in_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n a_o new_a christian_n revolt_v to_o a_o old_a jewe._n a_o unaduised_a answer_n of_o a_o arcb._n exit_fw-la chron._n westm._fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n a_o miserable_a and_o deserve_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n anno._n 1189._o the_o covetous_a greediness_n of_o bishop_n note_v in_o buy_v great_a lordship_n sleightes_n to_o get_v money_n a_o ten_o gather_v through_o all_o england_n k._n philip_n and_o k._n richard_n conclude_v to_o travail_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n anno._n 1190._o a_o northern_a brawl_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n between_o the_o new_a archb._n and_o the_o dean_n henry_n deane_n of_o york_n and_o bucarde_n begin_v service_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o archb._n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v not_o cease_v evenlong_o at_o the_o archbishop_n commandment_n the_o archb._n begin_v evensong_n again_o be_v half_o do_v before_o the_o treasurer_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n at_o evensong_n the_o pope_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o candle_n light_v the_o dean_n and_o church_n of_o york_n suspend_v by_o the_o archb._n from_o divine_a service_n the_o stoutness_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o archb._n the_o people_n incense_v against_o the_o dean_n of_o york_n and_o his_o canon_n exit_fw-la chron._n anonimo_fw-la cvi_fw-la instium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la k._n richard_n prepare_v towards_o his_o journey_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n &_o hugh_n
into_o hungary_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o his_o wife_n brother_n belgradum_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n joamnes_n huniades_n vaivoda_n five_o victory_n of_o joan._n huniades_n against_o the_o turk_n get_v in_o one_o day_n the_o great_a baslaor_n duke_n of_o the_o turk_n overthrow_v by_o huniades_n the_o victory_n of_o huniades_n against_o carambeis_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o great_a turk_n bring_v to_o a_o great_a distress_n amurathes_n seek_v truce_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o condition_n between_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o amurathes_n truce_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o turk_n for_o x._o year_n amurathes_n return_v into_o asia_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o absolution_n abuse_v the_o pope_n rash_a counsel_n pernicious_a to_o christendom_n nothing_o prosper_v that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o pope_n break_v truce_n make_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n move_v ladislaus_n to_o break_v truce_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o italian_a navy_n the_o battle_n of_o varna_n between_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o amurathes_n the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o lose_v the_o field_n a_o just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o popish_a prelate_n for_o their_o unjust_a deal_n julianus_n the_o cardinal_n slay_v in_o the_o war_n and_o spoil_v huniades_n escape_v the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o john_n huniades_n amurathes_n take_v his_o voyage_n against_o the_o g._n ecian_n ecian_n peloponesus_fw-la sycione_n patris_fw-la with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thessaha_n &_o achaia_n bring_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o memorable_a act_n of_o scanderbeius_n against_o amurathes_n amurathes_n this_o epyrus_n be_v a_o country_n in_o grecia_n border_v near_o to_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n seven_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n overcome_v by_o castrioâ—us_n scanderbeius_n amurathe_n renounce_v his_o dominion_n &_o make_v himself_o a_o turkish_a monk_n two_o christian_a warrior_n in_o europe_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n this_o john_n huniades_n be_v report_v of_o 20._o battle_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o lose_v but_o two_o epyrus_n &_o macedonia_n defend_v by_o scanderbeius_n amurathe_n overcome_v by_o scanderbeius_n janizari_n among_o the_o turk_n a_o lamentable_a slavery_n of_o christian_a man_n child_n under_o the_o turk_n mahumetes_n the_o 9_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o tyranny_n of_o mahumet_n in_o murder_v his_o brethren_n halibassa_n a_o traitor_n to_o his_o master_n horrible_a parricide_n of_o the_o abominable_a turk_n god_n providece_n can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v note_v here_o god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o betraer_n of_o innocent_a blood_n mahumete_n first_o set_v upon_o athâ—â—_n the_o fury_n of_o mahumete_n the_o turk_n against_o the_o city_n and_o school_n of_o athens_n athens_n destroy_v the_o siege_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 708._o exit_fw-la joanne_n ramo_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la turcicarum_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 67._o exit_fw-la ramo_n a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o constantinople_n what_o ossence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o infidel_n by_o image_n in_o christian_a church_n vienna_n admonish_v the_o cruel_a murder_n by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n a_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_a captive_n the_o city_n of_o pera_n yield_v itself_o for_o fear_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o city_n of_o pera_n spoil_v drunken_a mahumete_n false_a of_o promise_n the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o save_v his_o people_n constantinople_n make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n in_o hungary_n joan._n huniades_n 40000._o turk_n slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n exit_fw-la hier._n zieglero_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr illustrab_n virt_v germa_n câ—_n 98._o the_o noble_a act_n of_o a_o bohemian_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o town_n of_o belgradium_fw-la valiant_o defend_v from_o the_o turk_n 200._o thousand_o turk_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n the_o decease_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n the_o turk_n war_n against_o vsumcassanos_n the_o turk_n again_o return_v against_o the_o christian_n synope_n paphlagonia_n trapezuntus_fw-la get_v of_o the_o turk_n david_n emperor_n of_o trapezuntus_fw-la with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o uncle_n cruel_o kill_v of_o the_o turk_n corinthus_n mitylene_n lesbos_n lemnus_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o falsehood_n â—â—_o the_o wretched_a turk_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o mysia_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o king_n of_o mysia_n the_o siege_n of_o chalcis_n in_o euboia_n the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chalcis_n exit_fw-la joanne_n ramo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la the_o noble_a stratagem_n of_o woman_n in_o defend_v that_o city_n peloponesus_fw-la achaia_n messenia_n laconia_n argolica_n arcadia_n christian_a province_n in_o grecia_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n capha_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o counsel_n of_o scanderbeius_n how_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o singular_a courage_n in_o a_o captain_n the_o commendation_n of_o scanderbeius_n against_o the_o turk_n mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n stiria_n carinthia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n rhodes_n besiege_v lencadia_n cephalenia_n zacinthus_n favelona_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n fly_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o turk_n hydruntum_n take_v these_o two_o empire_n be_v constantinople_n and_o trapezunce_n of_o these_o janizarite_n read_v before_o pag._n 636._o baiazetes_n slay_v his_o brother_n &_o mother_n and_o his_o two_o nephew_n readbefore_n pag_n 734._o false_a treason_n worthy_o recompense_v lithostomus_fw-la moncastrum_fw-la christian_a fort_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n overthrow_v at_o tarsus_n dyrachium_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n against_o the_o venetian_n the_o christian_n carry_v away_o captive_n peloponesus_fw-la again_o invade_v by_o the_o turk_n methone_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o miserable_o destroy_v coron_n pilus_n crisseun_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n châ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o ilanâ—_n 〈…〉_o red_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d truce_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vâ—â—â—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d war_n 〈◊〉_d sophus_n 〈◊〉_d iazete_n caragius_n the_o turk_n captain_n take_v prisoner_n &_o slay_v of_o sophus_n halibassa_n the_o turk_n captain_n slay_v rest_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o turk_n zelymus_n make_v emperor_n against_o his_o father_n will_n what_o these_o janizarite_n mere_a read_v pag._n 736._o the_o counsel_n of_o baiazetes_n to_o his_o son_n zelymus_n the_o displeasure_n of_o baiazetes_n against_o his_o son_n zelymus_n the_o dissemble_a word_n of_o zelymus_n to_o his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o son_n poyson_v his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o 11._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o cousin_n exit_fw-la christ._n richerio_n zelymus_n the_o turk_n war_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o brother_n the_o two_o son_n of_o acomates_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o stir_v up_o occasion_n for_o his_o people_n war_n between_o zelymus_n and_o sophus_n the_o persiam_n king_n war_n between_o zelymus_n and_o aladulus_n a_o other_o turk_n preparation_n of_o war_n between_o zelymus_n &c_n &c_n the_o christian_n the_o turk_n call_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n a_o turkish_a vow_n campson_n the_o sultan_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_n mamalucy_n caierbeius_n â—alse_a to_o his_o master_n campson_n slay_v tomoumbeius_fw-la make_v sultan_n of_o egypt_n tomoumbeius_fw-la execute_v a_o worthy_a destruction_n of_o the_o mamaluci_n forsake_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n note_v again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o zelymus_n the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o kindred_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o son_n solyman_n a_o note_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religyon_n solymamnus_n the_o 12_o after_o ottomamnus_n read_v in_o the_o pag._n 738._o belgradum_n again_o besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n read_v before_o pag_n 743._o discord_n amongst_o christian_a prince_n what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v the_o pope_n so_o busy_a against_o luther_n that_o he_o neglect_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a doom_n true_a compassion_n lack_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o belgrade_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n rhodes_n besiege_v christian_n prince_n negligent_a in_o help_v their_o fellow_n rhodes_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n christian_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n never_o speed_v well_o under_o the_o guide_n of_o popish_a prelate_n christian_n be_v the_o special_a gunner_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o rathe_a archbishop_n slay_v king_n ludovicke_a perish_v in_o war_n
be_v see_v after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o war_n in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v till_o the_o realm_n be_v utter_o waste_v &_o exile_v in_o every_o part_n the_o which_o say_v be_v well_o see_v after_o for_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v sore_o waste_v and_o exile_v &_o special_o in_o the_o term_n that_o the_o say_a friar_n have_v set_v the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1356._o 57_o 58._o &_o 59_o he_o say_v in_o those_o year_n the_o prince_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v not_o for_o fear_n show_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o low_a estate_n assemble_v of_o all_o country_n without_o head_n or_o captain_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o which_o fall_v after_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o companion_n assemble_v they_o together_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o pillage_n wax_v rich_a &_o become_v great_a captain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n happen_v in_o france_n a_o certain_a contention_n between_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o paris_n fontanis_n testify_v and_o record_v by_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n the_o brief_a effect_n of_o which_o story_n be_v this_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n among_o themselves_o cause_v by_o the_o bedels_n to_o be_v call_v together_o all_o the_o student_n there_o master_n &_o bachelor_n of_o every_o faculty_n with_o the_o chief_a head_n also_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v all_o there_o congregat_v together_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o house_n where_o there_o be_v present_a 4._o archbishop_n and_o 20_o bishop_n first_o stand_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o biturecense_n who_o there_o make_v his_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n fratres_n ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la longitudo_fw-la friar_n latitudo_fw-la altitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o first_o that_o true_a charity_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o see_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o flock_n second_o that_o the_o vigore_fw-la of_o charity_n will_v arm_v they_o to_o withstand_v error_n three_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o duty_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v their_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n four_o that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n every_o man_n to_o hold_v himself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o intevineddle_v or_o busy_a himself_n further_o than_o to_o he_o appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n for_o there_o say_v he_o all_o order_n ecclesiastical_a be_v dissolve_v where_o as_o man_n not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n presume_v in_o otherme_n charge_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o charity_n say_v he_o now_o a_o day_n wax_v cold_a and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o order_n for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n presume_v to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v so_o that_o now_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n appear_v a_o monster_n where_o one_o member_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v think_v likewise_o as_o when_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a brethren_n friar_n to_o wit_n the_o friar_n major_n and_o minor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o usurp_v and_o occupy_v the_o office_n to_o we_o special_o appertein_v namely_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o all_o none_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o aaron_z be_v wherefore_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o say_v friar_n both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o also_o by_o other_o noble_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o furcease_v from_o do_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o our_o office_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o but_o have_v preach_v against_o our_o will_n through_o all_o our_o diocese_n &_o have_v hear_v confession_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n privilege_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o therein_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o you_o and_o not_o we_o here_o present_v only_o but_o also_o we_o have_v the_o handwriting_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o complaâ—ne_v to_o you_o of_o this_o so_o great_a insolency_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o that_o as_o we_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o we_o prelate_n here_n now_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o university_n of_o you_o we_o have_v desire_v moreover_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v desire_v the_o foresay_a friar_n to_o send_v their_o privilegy_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o see_v what_o their_o privilege_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v we_o have_v appoint_v the_o say_a privilege_n here_o open_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o you_o then_o stand_v up_o a_o other_o in_o the_o public_a place_n and_o there_o read_v the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o order_n and_o afterward_o read_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o write_v in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o decretal_n sexus_fw-la and_o begin_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o constitution_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a privilegy_n as_o he_o there_o manifest_o prove_v declare_v how_o both_o the_o say_v privilige_v be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o constitution_n this_o do_v then_o rise_v up_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la a_o great_a lawyer_n belong_v who_o discourse_v from_o article_n to_o article_n there_o prove_v by_o good_a law_n that_o the_o say_a constitution_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o vigore_fw-la and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v by_o the_o friar_n privilegy_n in_o no_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o constitution_n that_o the_o friar_n ought_v not_o so_o misorderly_a to_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o hear_v confession_n in_o injoin_v of_o penance_n and_o in_o preach_v in_o church_n and_o diocese_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n unto_o who_o word_n never_o a_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n reply_v again_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o his_o conclusion_n desire_v the_o university_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o resist_v that_o misorder_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o friar_n this_o happen_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o december_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscanes_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o maiorite_n or_o preach_a friar_n where_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o one_o order_n to_o come_v and_o resort_v with_o the_o other_o beginning_n in_o the_o foresaid_a matter_n to_o reply_v &_o to_o expound_v in_o order_n through_o every_o article_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v prelate_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o their_o privilegy_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o what_o time_n the_o say_a privilege_n be_v in_o obtain_v in_o rome_n the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la be_v there_o present_v himself_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o power_n yea_o all_o the_o prelate_n also_o of_o france_n send_v and_o write_v up_o to_o the_o court_n against_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o the_o friar_n there_o present_o declare_v &_o open_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v use_v privilege_n the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n say_v placet_fw-la that_o be_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o prelate_n require_v &_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o send_v up_o our_o privilege_n to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o else_o but_o geve_v place_n &_o occasion_n to_o revoke_v again_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v in_o our_o hand_n already_o furthermore_o our_o warden_n and_o master_n
be_v now_o late_o dead_a and_o the_o master_n here_o of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n be_v not_o now_o present_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a cause_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o order_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o there_o fore_o we_o desire_v you_o of_o the_o university_n to_o hold_v we_o therein_o excuse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o light_o stir_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n whithe_n be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n upon_o which_o day_n it_o be_v determine_v likewise_o that_o one_o of_o the_o dominic_n friar_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscane_a or_o gray_a friar_n and_o so_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o church_n have_v do_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o proverb_n well_o answer_v unto_o christ._n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la herodes_n &_o pilatus_n in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o who_o uigile_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n again_o be_v warn_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o congregate_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n bernard_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o assembly_n meet_v together_o a_o other_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o university_n friar_n who_o theme_n be_v prope_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o with_o many_o word_n and_o great_a authority_n argue_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v then_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la etc._n who_o prosecute_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o the_o decretal_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la iusticiaeque_fw-la primum_fw-la semper_fw-la habe_fw-la duo_fw-la propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la linque_fw-la show_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n consist_v and_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o experience_n that_o the_o friar_n first_o have_v no_o verity_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n neither_o have_v they_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o bear_v gall_n and_o in_o their_o tongue_n honey_n neither_o verity_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v other_o man_n office_n and_o thus_o conclude_a with_o the_o same_o cause_v again_o to_o be_v read_v the_o say_v privilege_n with_o the_o constitution_n above_o specify_v and_o so_o expound_v place_n by_o place_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o no_o part_n be_v evacuat_a or_o infringe_v by_o that_o privilegy_n aforesaid_a which_o thing_n be_v declare_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o where_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o privilege_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o when_o word_n come_v to_o i_o thrice_o thereof_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n reclaim_v &_o require_v the_o say_a privilege_n to_o be_v renoke_v but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v i_o out_o abroad_o upon_o weighty_a affair_n so_o that_o then_o the_o matter_n have_v no_o end_n after_o that_o we_o send_v also_o other_o messenger_n with_o our_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o friar_n say_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v lie_n but_o they_o lie_v therein_o for_o the_o say_a messenger_n again_o bring_v we_o letter_n from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n which_o letter_n we_o have_v diverse_a time_n present_v to_o our_o king_n &_o will_v short_o show_v they_o unto_o you_o all_o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v promise_v the_o say_v privilege_n either_o to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_v or_o else_o to_o be_v mitigate_v with_o some_o more_o plain_o interpretation_n of_o the_o which_o we_o trust_v short_o to_o have_v the_o public_a bulle_n or_o write_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o the_o say_a bishop_n require_v &_o desire_v of_o all_o there_o of_o what_o diocese_n or_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v copy_v out_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o their_o country_n paris_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v in_o fine_a the_o matter_n come_v into_o open_a disputation_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o m._n giles_n one_o of_o the_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a of_o all_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o true_a part_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la godfrido_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n ¶_o concern_v this_o wrangle_a contention_n between_o the_o university_n and_o friar_n of_o france_n heretofore_o mention_v whereof_o partly_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v upon_o certain_a privilegy_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o friar_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o hear_v confession_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v with_o power_n there_o to_o annex_v to_o gather_v for_o their_o labour_n to_o bury_v within_o their_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v impropriation_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o describe_v the_o full_a circumstance_n thereof_o also_o because_o the_o say_a contention_n do_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o also_o come_v over_o to_o england_n the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o more_o ample_a christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o armachanus_fw-la about_o what_o time_n &_o year_n this_o brawl_n be_v in_o the_o uniniversity_n of_o paris_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o like_a contention_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v 1354._o save_v only_o that_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n as_o it_o rise_v upon_o frierly_a ceremony_n oxford_n so_o it_o go_v no_o far_o than_o brawl_a word_n and_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n but_o this_o tumult_n rise_v of_o a_o drunken_a cause_n proceed_v further_o unto_o bloody_a stripe_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o begin_v in_o a_o tavern_n between_o a_o scholar_n &_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o fall_v together_o in_o altercation_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n of_o word_n that_o the_o student_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la hospitij_fw-la pour_v the_o wine_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o host_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o the_o quart_n pot_n upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v eftsoon_o part_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v between_o town_n man_n &_o the_o scholar_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o grievous_a sedition_n &_o conflict_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o town_n man_n be_v wound_v &_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o slay_v diverse_a also_o of_o the_o scoler_n grievous_o hurt_v the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n this_o hurly_n burly_n continue_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n certain_a religious_a and_o devout_a person_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a procession_n general_a to_o pray_v for_o peace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o procession_z as_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v peace_n peace_n in_o the_o which_o procession_n the_o skirmish_n still_o wax_a hot_a one_o of_o the_o student_n be_v hardly_o pursue_v by_o the_o townsman_n for_o succour_v in_o his_o flight_n come_v run_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o friar_n which_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o pix_n think_v to_o find_v refuge_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o carry_v &_o inbox_v notwithstanding_o the_o god_n there_o not_o present_a or_o else_o not_o see_v he_o or_o else_o peradventure_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o scholar_n find_v there_o small_a help_n for_o the_o townsman_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o chase_n need_n forget_v belike_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n follow_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pix_n they_o break_v his_o head_n &_o wound_v he_o grevous_o this_o do_v at_o length_n some_o peace_n or_o truce_n for_o that_o day_n be_v take_v the_o